Podcasts about OW

Quaranteam – Book 1: Part 6 Andrew Rook continues to grow his family. Based on a post by CorruptingPower, in 25 parts. Listen to the Podcast at Explicit Novels.   Chapter 17 The morning after any good party is generally a challenge to get up and out of bed, but thankfully, they hadn't gone too late into the evening, and so, everyone had gotten to bed at a reasonable hour. And the wonderful smell of a good, late brunch was the clincher to get everyone out of the bed. Jenny had prepared an excellent morning feast for them, but timed it so that it was just before noon when she had it ready, drawing everyone downstairs, although most of the girls were in pajamas still, and Andy stuck to sweats himself. Over a combination of huevos rancheros and breakfast burritos, Niko and Andy explained to the rest of the girls about Andy's upcoming day at poker. Their reactions were much like Andy's initial impressions. Shock at first, followed by concern for the women who were supposed to be showing up on Andy's doorstep tomorrow. "I mean," Andy said, in between bites of his burrito, "it's never come up before, but I technically do have the right to refuse any woman who shows up on my doorstep. Like, for example, if had been too much of a hassle for Lauren, I could've just sent Taylor away." "Which reminds me," Lauren said, bringing a mimosa to her lips, "you need to imprint her today, especially if you're going to be coming home tomorrow night with a whole stable of new women." "I think you girls have a lot more faith in my poker skills than I do," Andy sighed. "And I think you're just being modest to set expectations," Niko said. "I watched you confidently take apart those poor boys last night." "I've known those guys for over a decade, Niko. They've got tells and I've had time to learn them, but you're talking about cold reading a room worth of men, most of whom I've never met." "If Rachel's to be believed, most of them are crap, Andy, so the only person you've really got to worry about is Covington himself." "You mean, I've only got to worry about the one guy I have to beat. Sure, no problem." "Do your best, baby," Niko said to him, squeezing his hand. "That's all I'm asking." That hung in the air for a couple of minutes before Lauren started giggling, and Andy turned to look at her, raising an eyebrow. "What's all that about?" "I was just thinking about you saying you had the right to refuse a woman delivered to you, and was trying to imagine you refusing Niko when she showed up." "You know, I still don't remember showing up at all?" Niko said. "I'm serious. The first thing I remember is waking up in the morning sucking your cock. I mean, I remember picking your picture out, and I sort of remember the start of the drive over to the old condo, but showing up on your doorstep? Me fucking myself on top of him in the goddamn dining room? I know you told me I did all that, but I don't remember any of it." "You were pretty out of it," Aisling said. "But it was kinda hot, watching you just pin him down and fucking use him. He wanted to take you upstairs first, but you were too wound up to let him do that, so he had to carry you naked upstairs after he'd filled you up with your first load." "I feel a little robbed that I don't get to remember that first super intense orgasm, though." "If you really want to get something equivalent," Lauren said, "you just need to fast from his cum for a couple of weeks. Right around the point you're starting to break, you'll get that high again, but the pain of waiting that long isn't worth if you ask me." "I agree," Aisling said, "but it's probably worth trying at least once, just so you can know." Niko shook her head. "I remember you telling me about how it felt waiting that long, Lauren, and I don't think I have any need to inflict that much need on myself." "You wait any longer to imprint Taylor," Aisling said, "and she's going to be there herself. She's already having trouble keeping her head clear enough to follow the rules." Niko nodded over at Lauren. "I get that you want to punish her, but she needs to get imprinted, otherwise she's not even going to remember the punishment." Lauren giggled a little. "I know, I know. Let's sic Andy on her after we finish brunch." "I like how much my opinion is being consulted on this," Andy grumbled. "Oh you know you're itching to have a go at her," Lauren smirked, waggling a fork in his direction. "Just remember, one of the three holes is off limits until she's passed the month, and frankly, I don't want you firing that sex bomb of yours down her throat for her first time either." "You've made it pretty clear what you want out of this, Lauren," Andy said. "I won't forget." After they finished brunch, the foursome headed upstairs. Taylor had been given brunch in a bowl while they'd been eating, and she had finished all of it. When they entered the room, she looked up, but didn't move over, as she was trying to take all of her cues from them and not initiate anything on her own. "Alright Taylor," Lauren said, "it's time. Andy's going to imprint you now, so I hope you've internalized all the lessons you've witnessed over the last several days." "Yes Mistress," Taylor said. "May I go and make a few small preparations? Not for myself, but for the Master." Lauren seemed to consider this for a moment, then nodded. "Five minutes in the bathroom. We'll be out here waiting." Taylor moved to head into the bathroom, closing the door behind her. "Wonder what she's doing in there," Aisling said, as she moved to sit in one of the big plush chairs scattered around the room. Niko grinned impishly, as she moved to recline on the couch against the wall. "Oh, she told me she's been trying to plan as best as she can to make both Andy and Lauren happy." "I'm not sure I even want to know what that means," Andy said, moving to sit down on the edge of the massive bed. "I'm not sure I'd let her tell you, even if she wanted to," Lauren said. "Oh, you want to try and tell me what to do, Lauren," Niko said, a playful smile on her lips, "and we can see which one of us paid more attention in hand to hand combat classes." "That sounds like fighting words," Lauren giggled, miming rolling up her sleeves. Andy narrowed his eyes at them. "Don't make me bend you both over my knee and paddle your asses red." "Promises promises," Lauren said, blowing him a kiss. Just then, Taylor opened the door and walked in from the bathroom before moving to get down on her knees in front of Andy. She had put on dark, heavy mascara and pulled her platinum blonde hair back into a solid ponytail, held with a scrunchy that looked like it could handle a bit of force. She'd also put on thigh high white stockings that looked like extra long sport socks with red rings around her thighs. It made her look sportier, and also a little bit younger. "Your slut is ready for you to use her, Master, if you are ready." Andy slid from the bed and crouched down, brushing a hand along her face. "This is your last chance to back out, Taylor." Taylor leaned in and whispered into his ear. "I want this, Andy. I want to be part of your family. But my safeword is 'yeti,' if you're really worried." She'd said it quietly enough that he was certain none of the other girls had heard any of it. "I like the mascara," Lauren said, reaching to brush a fingertip along Taylor's cheek. "It's going to run nicely when he's skullfucking your face." "Yes Mistress. I thought you might enjoy seeing that, proof that he's making me cry." "Tears of joy, I hope." Taylor nodded. "Joy, yes. But also from being unable to breathe. I want Master to really use his slut, to make her gag and choke and gasp for air." "Good," Lauren said. "I want you to get him so wound up that he can't think straight, Taylor. I want to see him actively fucking use you, until you're a quivering, brainless heap of well used flesh, lying there in a goddamn puddle on the floor. You think you can handle that?" "For you, Mistress? I can handle anything." Her chin was lifted proudly, displaying that leather collar she'd been forced to wear since her arrival. "Please, Master, may your worthless slut finally taste your cock?" Lauren put her hand on Andy's shoulder, leaning in to whisper into her mouth. "Remember, I don't want you cumming in her mouth. Just in her ass, okay?" There was a tiny amount of trepidation to her voice, as if she wanted to be sure she wasn't overstepping her boundaries, so Andy simply nodded. He felt hands on his waist, and it was clear Taylor had taken the nod to be to her and not to Lauren, but Andy didn't feel the need to correct her. Taylor pulled his sweatpants and boxers down to his ankles, lifting one of his feet for him and then the other, to help him step out of them, before she finally looked at his thick cock before her bright blue eyes. "Your little whore has been thinking about this nonstop since she got here, Master. About how she watches your girls when their eyes roll back in their heads, when their legs twitch and spasm when you fill them up. And even though she knows it's unbecoming of her," she said, looking down as one of her hands stroked his thick cock, "she's been getting more and more jealous of them, of those intense feelings you evoke in them. She knows she needs to be patient and wait her turn, but sometimes, even thinking about it gets her cunt all wet, Master. May she at long last have a taste and begin her process of officially becoming yours? Please, Master? This worthless slut aspires to be better, to be more, to be, yours." They'd been particularly careful not to let her taste any precum of his because even so much as a droplet would prime the imprinting process. It wouldn't fully start until she got her first full load of his jism, but the amount in precum was enough to get the process ready to burst. Taylor had gotten particularly close to the girls when they were playing with Andy, usually at Lauren's insistence, but in her eagerness to rub Taylor's face in it, she'd come dangerously near starting the process early. Andy was about to say that she could when Lauren reached her hand along the back of Taylor's head, grabbing the ponytail, shoving Taylor's face down onto his cock until he could feel the head of it pressing against the back of her throat, forcing its way in, even as her eyes looked up at him with adoration in them, her body literally vibrating at it, as the precum oozed from his mushroom tip into her mouth. Her eyes were fluttering, almost like they were threatening to roll back into her skull, and while she was doing her best to maintain control of herself, he could feel a bit of drool dripping down onto his balls. After what felt like an eternity of keeping his cock buried inside of her mouth, Lauren finally pulled Taylor back, and she gasped hungrily for air, slobbering even as her eyes were starting to water, her chest rising and falling quickly. "Are you  " Before Andy could even continue the sentence, Taylor grabbed onto his hips with both hands and pulled her face back onto his cock until her nose was buried in the thatch of brown hairs at the base of his cock. "Don't just leave her on, Andy," Lauren hissed at him. "Give the little whore what she wants. Fuck that little cheating face of hers until she's a sloppy mess." Andy's hands grabbed onto the side of Taylor's head and pulled her face back, but just when the head of his cock was at the ring of her lips and she was inhaling another lungful of air, he shoved his cock back into her face, pushing it back against her throat once more, evoking a gurgling cough from her, as those eyes started to water hard, a single black tear running down her right cheek. He pulled her back back and off his cock, letting her drink in another swallow of air, a wide smile on her messy lips, precum and spit dangling from them, as her tongue lashed out to try and lap it up before Andy shoved her face down once more. Taylor was doing her best to lean into Andy, but Lauren was mostly controlling the depth she could reach, using her ponytail as a leash, although Lauren seemed to be letting Andy do most of the driving for the moment, partially because Andy had been told not to cum in Taylor's mouth, and it was starting to take some effort to keep himself cooled off. She had a talented tongue, and there was something primal and carnal about seeing his precum smeared all over the blonde's chin, drooling on herself when she had half a moment without Andy's cock in her throat. "Whose whore are you?" Lauren said, reaching forward to slap Taylor across the face, making that mascara run even more. "Yours, Mistress." "Wrong answer!" Lauren shouted, slapping Taylor's other cheek, hard enough to make Andy a little nervous. "Try again. Whose whore are you?" Taylor swallowed a breath of air, looking up with those heavily watered icy blue eyes of hers, realizing her mistake immediately. "His whore, Mistress. The Master's whore." "That's right, you cuntrag," Lauren sneered. "I'm your Mistress, but this man fucking owns you, if you want to live under this roof. You will deny him nothing. You will do whatever he asks of you, and you will do it gladly." "Yes Mistress. Sorry Mistress." "Don't apologize to me, you dumb bimbo! Apologize to him." "Your worthless slut is sorry, Master. She belongs to you, and only you, and will never forget that again." "You know what I think?" Lauren said, her face a wicked angry snarl. "I think you ought to spit into that bitch's mouth, so she knows who fucking owns her." Taylor visibly flinched, but leaned her head back, opening her mouth wide. "That's it, Andy," Lauren goaded. "Get a big mouthful of spit and give it to that vapid cunt." Spitting had never much turned Andy on, and if he was honest, he found it excessive and unneeded, but all of this was about giving Lauren some closure, so he pursed his lips together and started to summon a big mouthful of spit. Just as he was about to spit into Taylor's mouth, she turned her head suddenly and said, "Yeti! God, I'm sorry, yeti!" Andy turned his head and spit onto the floor, as his mind raced, trying to figure out a way to disarm the situation he knew he was about to be in. The imprinting process was already primed, so it was too late to pass Taylor off to someone else, or to send her away, but he suspected the explosion of temper that was about to erupt from Lauren was going to make all their lives living hell for a time. He turned to look at her as he started to speak, "Now look Lauren, there's limits, to,” The look on Lauren's face wasn't one of anger. It was one of, amusement? He frowned and she started to giggle, and pretty soon, all the girls in the room were giggling, including Taylor at his feet. "Sorry, Andy," Lauren finally said, through fits of laughter. "I told you he'd stop if she said to," Aisling said. "No matter how wronged you felt, Lauren, he wasn't gonna lose control." "Damn," Lauren said, "and here I figured I could get him worked up enough to push past it. Guess I owe you twenty." "Excuse me, were, were you gambling over whether or not I'd take a woman against her will?" Now Andy felt like he was the one starting to get angry. "It was just a game, love," Lauren said. Andy stepped away from Taylor and over to Lauren and picked her up, no easy feat considering her height compared to his, moving over to the bed, putting her down and bending her over it before yanking down her pajama bottoms. "What are you going to do, spank me?" Andy welled up his rage into his right hand and brought it down onto Lauren's ass with the hardest spank he could muster. "Ow! Jesus, Andy, that rightly stung!" Wham! His hand clapped down again, just as hard, and he heard her groan, a weird blend of pain and excitement, her whole body shaking. "Strewth, that hurts!" Wham! His hand spanked down once more, the cheek of her ass starting to redden quickly under the power of his slaps. "Fuck Andy!" Wham! "I'm sorry!" Wham! "Bugger, Master, I'm fucking sorry, awlright?" At that, Andy held his hand in the air, not slapping again, but brought his hand down softly to slowly press his fingernails against the edge of the reddened flesh, and then dragged them firmly across that handprint he'd left there, making Lauren quiver, lost somewhere between lust and fear. "You're right you're right, okay, it was a shitty thing to do, and I'm sorry, I'm very fucking sorry. I shouldn't have made her do it." Andy looked back at Taylor. "And you. I ought to just leave you like this." Taylor's face reddened as much as Lauren's ass. "I'm sorry, Master. She told me to do it, and I didn't want to upset her. I do have an actual safeword, but it isn't yeti. I told Lauren what it was, though, and how I didn't think she would need to use it." "And if you're punishing Lauren, Daddy, you probably need to punish all of us," Aisling sighed. "I mean, I took her bet." "Speak for yourself, Red," Niko said. "I told you I thought it was a bad idea." "Well, now we know, I guess," Aisling said. "You okay, Lauren?" Lauren lifted her head up, and there was a strange look on her face. After a moment, it registered to Andy that she was more turned on that he'd ever seen her before in his life, and that included the moment when she'd been in a complete fuck daze after her sex fasting. "That was the hottest thing that's ever happened to me," she moaned, struggling to not drool on herself. "I've been trying to get you to lay into me for months, Andy, and I don't think it's much of a punishment." She grinned, all crazy eyed and wild. "I'm a bad girl." "Well then, you know how I'm going to punish you, Lauren?" Andy sighed. "I'm gonna put you away wet. You can go without a dose until the end of the week now that you're all wound up." "Oh god, that's cruel, you delicious bastard," she purred. "I fucking love it. But that's okay, I've earned this. And now that you're all wound up, it's time you take it out on Taylor." Andy looked from Lauren over to Taylor, who nodded enthusiastically. "This is what I want, Andy. I want my first time to be hard, rough, fucking brutal. I don't want to be treated like 'one of the girls,' because I haven't earned that, not yet." She started crawling over on all fours towards him, doing her best to keep her head raised, so she could see her face while she talked. "After the month, we can do the soft stuff. We can cuddle and lay together gently in bed and I can fall asleep in your arms, or in Lauren's. But I need to pay for my misdeeds." Niko and Aisling both sat up a little bit, although Andy could see that Niko had her hand down the front of her pajama bottoms, clearly rubbing her own cunt. "This time, I'm not one of your girls, not a partner or a girlfriend or a wife or whatever you're calling them, because I'm not there yet." Lauren was looking over her shoulder at Taylor, not moving from her spot bend over the edge of the bed. "You're already doing me a favor by imprinting me, when you don't know if you should yet. But I love Lauren. I love her so much it hurts to know how badly I fucked everything up. So until I can make that right, I'm a worthless fuckhole, a filthy bitch you should batter and plow and fuck within an inch of her life. I want you to drill me so hard that I can't sit down for a week." Taylor turned around and waggled her ass in his direction, leaning her shoulders down to make sure it was upturned, so he could get a good look at her asshole, as well as her cunt that was drenched with fuck cream. "It's yours, Master. I'm yours. Your fuckdoll, your bitch, your worthless whore to pump full of spunk and leave, sore and drenched. I know you aren't going to have my cunt until after my month's punishment, but just look at that tight little asshole I have just for you." "Just for you now," Lauren corrected. "That's true, Master. You won't be my first, but you will absolutely be my last. I will be a good slut for you, loyal in every possible way. You own all of me, from my toes to my head, and you may do whatever you want with any of it." "She talks a big game, doesn't she?" Niko said with a smile. "Whatever you want, Master, I will do. If you'd wanted to parade me naked in front of all your guests last night, I would've gladly done it. I'm not ashamed of how I screwed up before; I'm proud you're letting me make it right. You've had every chance this last week to treat me horribly, and you've never done it. So now I'm asking you, no, I'm begging you. Punish me. Fuck me. Claim me. Mark your territory. Make me your property. Own me. Use me, harder than you have any of your girls, because I need to learn to be better, to be worth better. But you have to accept me first." Taylor placed her face and shoulders down on the floor, and reached behind her to grab the well toned cheeks of her ass, pulling them apart. "I'm all yours, sir, but you need to imprint me. Fucking take me already." "You'll do anything I say, Taylor? Anything?" "Speak and it will be done, Master." Andy finally felt like he was actually in control for the first time today. "Stand up." "Sir?" "Don't make me say it twice," he growled, mostly for effect, but he could've sworn he heard Aisling moan wantonly in response to it. "Yes sir," she said, placing her hands on the ground, moving onto all fours before standing up. "Sorry sir." She kept her hands folded together in front of her, her eyes lowered to the floor. "Here's what's going to happen." Andy saw Lauren was starting to try and shift, so he slapped her ass once more, and her hips shoved forward into the bed once more, groaning, making it clear she now understood she wasn't to move without his say so. "Words are great and all, and I'm glad to hear you've learned how I'm turned on by dirty talk, but I'm going to give you a harder challenge. You need to convince me that you belong to me with a kiss, just one kiss." Taylor started to move towards him, but he raised his hand and she immediately stopped in her place. "Is there more, sir?" "There is. After you convince me with a kiss, you're going to convince Lauren as well, in the same way. But you're going to put all of that sadness, all of that embarrassment, all of that shame, all of that is going to go into your kiss with her, to convince her that you understand how badly you hurt her, and how much you want to make it up to her." "Now Andy  " Lauren started to say, but as soon as he turned to look at her, the expression on his face cowed her into silence. "After that, I'm going to fulfill my promise to Lauren, and I am going to fuck your ass so hard, it'll be sore for a week. I am going to sodomize you so hard, you'll think you've gone to prison, and you're going to have to come to terms with the fact that as soon as I cum in your ass, you are going to feel your mind being blown into a billion fragments, and every single fucking one of them will have my name stamped onto it." Taylor was shivering now, but Andy was almost certain it was with pure excitement. "You are going to wake up tomorrow and feel like a completely new woman. Ash?" "Every single sense you have is going to be on overload tomorrow," Aisling said to Taylor. "It'll be like the volume on your life is turned up to 11. Smells, sights, sounds, tastes, and touches, they'll all be in full overdrive, which means your ass is going to hurt like you didn't even believe is possible. I'm talking the kind of pain that feels like it goes down to your very soul." "And you won't be able to take any drugs for it to mute the pain," Niko said. "No aspirin, no ibuprofen, not even a stiff drink. That pain'll linger for a full day, and there's not a goddamn thing anyone can do to make it go away before it's ready." "By Tuesday, it'll be sore, but it won't feel like it's threatening to overwhelm your body. But for all of tomorrow, you are going to fucking hurt in a way that you can't even begin to imagine. And this is your last chance to walk away from it." Andy knew he was actually lying at this point. Sure, he had to imprint Taylor, but he didn't have to listen to Lauren and go at her as roughly as she wanted. If he didn't, though, there would always be a rift between the two women, and that was something he didn't want either of them to suffer through, so he was doing his best to navigate down this narrow street the two women had built for him together. "So what's your decision?" he said to her. Taylor looked up, a steely resolve to her face, one he'd seen mirrored in Lauren's face more than once before. She stepped forward and wrapped her arms around him, pulling him down so that she could press her lips against his, and in the kiss that followed, he could feel all of those conflicting emotions battling inside of her. It was the first time they'd kissed, but it was almost like it was a new first kiss for him, like he was a young man again in his parents' basement, kissing some girl in the dark while a scary movie played on the tv. She held the kiss for a long moment, the heat of the kiss turning up in the middle before backing down a little, so at the end he felt like she was trying to convey her shame at having cheated on Lauren. "Was, Is that good enough, sir?" Andy smiled a little. "And now the other half." Taylor mouthed the words "thank you" to him, out of sight of all the others, before she turned to the bed. Lauren was starting to try and turn around again, but Andy took the palm of his hand and pushed it hard on the small of her back, keeping her pinned there, and Taylor immediately understood what he was doing. She crawled up onto the bed, her pose mimicking Lauren's, bent over the edge of the bed, although to get in line with Lauren, she had to be much further up the bed. She looked painfully nervous, but reached and turned Lauren's face to look at her. Lauren's eyes were still pinched in anger at Taylor, up until their lips met, and Taylor kissed Lauren with everything she'd wanted to say to her for months now, holding onto her, even as Lauren tried to remain impassive and stonefaced at first, but melted shortly to the intensity of desperation that Taylor was giving to her. As the kiss continued, Andy started to position the players the way he wanted to, pushing Taylor as he pulled on Lauren, making Lauren roll onto her back on the bed, and bringing Taylor to straddle her, the two a tangled mess of lips and tongues, Lauren's hand against the back of Taylor's head now, keeping her face mashed against her own. Aisling could see he was maneuvering them, and hopped up, grabbing a couple of pillows, sliding them beneath Lauren's head, propping her up a bit, so that when Andy pulled Taylor down some to get her in position, she could still continue making out with her. Once he had her in place, Andy sawed his cock back and forth across Taylor's feverishly dripping snatch, feeling her ooze cream onto his thick shaft, even as she was trying to shift her hips, making it clear she still wanted to follow Lauren's rules, even now, her mind a dizzying chaos of fucknoise and lust. She reached one of her hands behind her to pull on her asscheek, forcing that pink pucker to expose itself even further. Andy lined the head of his cock up against her asshole, but then paused for a moment. That pause made Taylor break from the kiss long enough to plead with him once more. "Please, oh god please do it, Master. I've always been yours, your wanton fucking whore, I just didn't know it. Show me. Teach me. Fuck my ass and claim what's always been yours. Fucking take your bitch. Claim her. Own me!" That was good enough for him. He pushed his hips forward, feeling her asshole give a little more easily than his other girls had on their first time with him, and he suspected it wasn't Taylor's first time taking a man's cock in her ass. He felt no particular need to be exploring virgin territory, so it didn't bother him. As soon as he was most of the way inside of her ass, he could feel Taylor tense up, both of her hands clutching to Lauren's face, moaning into the other woman's mouth in a loud, muffled shriek, as her body clenched up, and suddenly Andy could feel liquid splashing back off Lauren's thighs up against his balls, as Taylor began to squirt all over the Aussie. He was tempted to ease off a bit, but Lauren had made it quite clear that the one thing he absolutely positively wasn't to do was to go easy on her, so he pushed forward until he was as deep as he could get, then pulled back only to punch forward again with a rough slam. Lauren broke from the kiss this time so that Andy could get an earful of Taylor's whorish moans, her body covered in goosebumps. "I think I'm fucking blind!" Taylor whimpered. "I've never cum so fucking hard in my fucking life oh my fucking god what the fuuuuuuck!" The Australain slapped Taylor across the face again, certainly less hard than before. "What do you say, you useless fuckhole?" "Oh god," Taylor said, as Andy drew back. "Thank you, Master! Fuck me! Fuck your needy bitch in her tight young ass until it's fucking carved in the shape of your cock! You're so fucking thick, it hurts, but your bitch loves how it hurts, so fucking rail her! Plow this bitch, your bitch, until she's cumming her brains out her fucking ears!" Lauren kissed her again, as Andy started to really rail her, shoving his cock hilt deep each and every time, making his balls slap against Lauren's sloppy twat that was still dripping girljizz onto his nuts. But Andy decided if they wanted him to get rough, he would oblige them. His hand grabbed onto Taylor's ponytail and yanked her head back hard, making her spine curve back, a strangled howl of pleasure shredding the air. He couldn't see it, but he was certain each time he drilled into Taylor, her tits were making Lauren's jiggle with them. "What are you?" he shouted at Taylor. "Ohgod," she whimpered, "I'm yours, Master. Your bitch, your whore, your slut, your worthless fuckhole to dump cum into and leave a sodden mess on the fucking floor if you want. I'm whatever you fucking tell me I am, because that's what I fucking what to be, sir." Her words were mostly squealed in between brutally hard shoves of his cock into her asshole, which continued to spasm and clench around his shaft. "Please, Daddy, let me be worthy of your cum. Your bad little bitch needs it, more than she's needed anything in her wasted life. Let her ass receive you. Oh god, your bitch wants your cum so bad it's fucking eating her away from inside! Please, Master, please, give your bitch your cum. Claim what's yours. You own this ass, this cunt, this mouth, these tits,” "I require more," Andy said, as he picked up the pace. He wasn't sure how many times Taylor had cum, but he was fairly certain it had been at least three or four. "Name it, Master, and it's yours." "I want to own that mind and that heart. Prove they belong to me. Confess." "Fuck," Taylor whined, her mascara having smeared all across her face, turning her a hideous mess, before she kissed Lauren once more, hard and fierce, before pulling her face back, looking down into the Aussie's eyes. "I love you, Lauren." Lauren's eyes instantly welled up and she kissed Taylor again before pushing her back, a look of satisfaction on her face, as she kept Taylor looking at her, saying only a single word. "And?" "And,” Taylor said, trying to trail off, a wild spike of nervousness running through her veins, before she muscled up the courage to speak again. "And I love you, Andy. Mind, body and soul, you own it all. I fucking love you, you bastard. Now please, let me, for the love of fucking god, have my fucking cum!" On that last word, one which Taylor was nearly shouting, Andy slotted his cock in nice and deep and finally let loose, a monster of an orgasm blasting a hot sticky load of spunk into her ass, and it was as though Taylor had just touched the face of God, a rapturous moan erupting from her until she forcibly locked lips with Lauren, the sound not stopping, only muffling some, as Taylor's sweat stained body quivered like it was having its own personal earthquake before slumping, almost deathly still, atop Lauren's form, the Aussie wrapping her arms around Taylor, stroking her hair, as the pint sized creature began to burble the word "imprinting" over and over again. Andy's cock had softened and slipped from her ass, as he pulled away from them, pushing them up onto the bed, grabbing a sheet, slowly pulling it up and over the two of them. "I don't have to stay here, Andy," Lauren started to say, before he waggled a finger at her. "You're exactly where you need to be right now, Lauren. Keep our newest family member safe, while the process runs its course." Lauren smiled at him, as if she was seeing him in a new light for the first time. "Yes Master." Chapter 18 The next morning, Andy woke up before anyone else. Taylor had been allowed to remain on the bed, in Lauren's arms, all night, and the two were still intertwined when Andy awoke. He suspected Niko would be up shortly, Lauren not long after that, although she might sleep a bit longer what with Taylor pressed up against her. Aisling wouldn't be up for hours. Andy had gotten decent at extracting himself from the bed, but this morning, it didn't take almost any effort at all. He grabbed some sweatpants and a t shirt, pulled them on and then moved out of the bedroom and onto the balcony, looking out onto his driveway, just as the morning sprinklers turned on, down below him. He sighed, leaning against the railing, shaking his head. "You're still worried," Niko said as she moved out onto the balcony with him. "Worrying's not going to change anything." She leaned her head against his shoulder. "Anything I can do to lighten the load?" "Nah," Andy said. "By this time tomorrow, it'll all be done one way or another. So I'm trying not to think about it." They stood together quietly for a moment, before she laughed. "Not working, is it?" "Nah," he said, joining in the laugh with her. "But I'll make it work." Niko decided to take a couple of personal days, and called in to the base, telling them she needed a few days to deal with some private matters. She didn't know when the dropoff was going to be arriving, but she figured that Andy might need some help, and wanted to be around to help him through any chaos. A few hours later, Taylor awoke and was truly in agony, her ass hurting like she'd ripped it open, so Lauren also decided to take the day off and tend to her. She wasn't actually wounded in any serious way, but as predicted, the high sensitivity of her nerves post imprinting process had all the sensations cranked up to a hundred. Andy could even see a little hint of regret in Lauren's expression before she steeled herself back up, to not let Taylor see even a moment of weakness. Aisling offered to help Lauren, but Lauren insisted that Aisling just go about her normal day, so the redhead had gone down into one of the living rooms to work for the day, although she told Andy that she'd come help once the women arrived. All the girls seemed to think Andy was walking on pins and needles, but at this point, Andy was less worried about the women arriving and more worried about the upcoming card game. He spent most of the morning watching poker videos with the hole cards covered, practicing trying to read people's expressions. He hoped it would keep his mind off things, and it mostly worked. It was just after two o'clock in the afternoon when the military truck rolled up his driveway. "Here they come," he said, watching from the balcony as they started to help the two women from the back of the truck. "Oh fuck. Shit. Shit shit shit shitshitshit!" "What's the problem?" Niko asked him. She'd come to join him on the balcony when the truck had been buzzed in at the gate. The first woman to get out of the back was the blonde Nico had described to him earlier, Sheridan, a lithe woman dressed in yoga pants and a sports bra. She stretched as she got out, folding one of her arms behind her blonde mane of hair, bending like he'd never seen before. She looked to be in her mid thirties, and certainly she was a very attractive woman. But she wasn't the problem. No, it was the woman who got out right after her that had sent him into a tizzy. "Shit, I thought you said the other one's name was Teri." "It is," Niko said. "At least that's what she told everyone. Why?" "Back when I dated her, she was going by Erin," he sighed. Sure enough, the second woman looked much like she had when Andy had dated her nearly a decade ago, with a handful of notable changes. She looked older, certainly, but she'd also dyed her hair a dark chestnut brown, hiding those golden locks of hers. She also had a large tattoo on her right shoulder, which he could see through the sleeveless dress she was wearing. It was a stylized bird of paradise, and it appeared that the wings curved back under the dress along her skin. She was a little curvy, but a bit less curvy than she'd been when they'd been together. "You dated her?" Niko blanched visibly. "I'm sorry, Andy, if I'd have known,” "No, I know you didn't know, Niko. But let's just say I won't feel bad at all about passing her on to one of the other men." They walked into the bedroom and headed out into the hallway, starting to head downstairs. "I hadn't been out here long when Erin and I started dating, and we were together for a little over two years, while I was just getting started out here, working in corporate communications for eBay while I was writing the first few Druid Gunslinger novels. She hated them so much, constantly told me I was wasting my time, and that I should just focus on climbing the corporate ladder at eBay." "You're fucking kidding." "I wish," Andy said, as they walked down the stairwell. "After that she started telling me she didn't like the way my friends treated her, which is to say they wouldn't do everything she said without question. I finally got to the point where I was so sick of her bitching at me about how I wasn't living up to her expectations that I broke up with her a week before Valentine's Day. Packed up all her shit for her and threw her out of the apartment." "That's uncharacteristically cold of you, Andy." "Oh yeah?" he said, stopping walking. "She had it coming. The place was entirely in my name, and I'd spent the better part of half a year trying to convince her to put her name down as a co renter on the lease, and she wouldn't do it. I moved out of that apartment at the end of next month and didn't leave a forwarding address, just so the bitch couldn't find me, because she kept harassing me. I didn't just move apartments,  I moved cities. Hell, I moved whole regions of the goddamn Bay. Back when I was dating her, I was living up in El Cerrito, so I moved fifty miles south and hoped I was fucking done with her." "What do you mean by harassing?" The doorbell rang, and it made Andy wince. "She showed up drunk at least a dozen times. Broke into my car a few times. Broke into the old apartment once. Tried threatening my friends to find out from them where I moved to. After that failed, she tried tailing me home from work for a while, until after about a year or so, she finally left me alone." "What a hot mess." "That's an understatement," he said as they headed down the stairs. "Yeah, let me tell you, Erin Teresa Donegal and I are over and done with, and there is no way in hell I am letting that deranged terror into this family." "Ah Andy, love! There you are!" Erin said as they reached the bottom of the stairs. "I see you've moved up in the world since the last time we talked. I'm so excited to be joining this little family you've been given." "Don't unpack, Erin," Andy said. "You aren't staying." "The hell I'm not!" she said, her voice level raising to an uncomfortable volume. "I was given the option of what man I wanted as a partner, and I chose you, so it's a done deal. No more running away from your problems anymore." "I don't have to accept anyone sent to me, Erin, and I'm certainly not going to bring someone into my family who hates my friends and trashed my car." "Oh my god, are you still upset about that? It happened in the past. When are you going to let it go?" "Considering you never paid me back for the car window or the car stereo you destroyed, I wouldn't hold your breath any time soon." "Uh, are you sending me back too?" Sheridan asked, a confused look on her face, as if she realized she was caught in the midst of a deep historical squabble. "We haven't even met." At this point, Andy remembered what he'd been told to do in the instructions from Covington, and went into the rehearsed speech. "Look, there's a meeting in a few hours, and I can go and see what's going on. Maybe there was some kind of mixup about who was sent to who, so you can stay here for the night, but please don't unpack, at least until tomorrow when we get all this figured out. I should be back before midnight with some kind of clarity over all of this." While he was talking to the two women, Aisling had been using his cellphone to photograph the two for the sake of the poker game. Covington had made it clear that all the players needed to know what the "prizes" were, and so each woman was to be photographed in advance. "There's no mistake, Andrew," Erin said. "I'm exactly where I want to be." "Erin, I'm not the same guy you dated a decade ago," he said, as Aisling handed him his phone back. "You would not be happy here, and I certainly don't think the rest of my family would take to you very kindly." "No kidding," Aisling said as she scowled at the woman, shaking her head. "How could you not like his writing?" Erin sniffed in contempt at the Irish redhead. "They're juvenile, childlike stories, and nobody's ever going to want to read them." "Funny how I've sold half a million books across the series, Erin." "Children have disposable income, Andrew, and while I'm sure your little stories are fleeting distractions for them, nobody remembers them after they're done with them. They don't affect anyone. They're not literature. They don't mean anything." "Jesus," Niko growled, "I'm glad he's not letting you in, otherwise I'd probably have to beat your ass until you were begging me to stop." "I would like to see you try, young lady," Erin sneered back. She was about a decade older than Niko, but Andy would've bet on his partner over his ex."I've been taking self defense classes since I was a child." Aisling smirked and shrugged. "Niko's in the Air Force. My money's on her." Erin shook her head. "I have so much work to do here, Andrew, in teaching these girls respect and  " "Shut up! For fuck's sake, will you shut up and listen for one minute in your goddamn life, you vacuous socialite? This is my house! These are my partners, and they belong here, which is more than I can say for you!" "Andrew! How dare you  " "Stop talking! Oh my god, do you ever shut up, or are you so enthralled with the sound of your own voice that the words have lost all fucking meaning? You never wanted me, you wanted what you thought you could make me into, but whatever docile, kowtowing toady that is, that's not me, and it's never going to be me! I'm done getting pushed around by you. So don't get fucking comfortable!" At that, Andy stormed off, leaving Aisling and Niko to apologize to Sheridan and/or deal with Erin. Andy headed downstairs and into his office, closing the door behind him, moving to settle down at his desk, as his two cats, both of whom had been in his office, moved to claim his lap, demonstrating their affection, trying to soothe the temper of their angered master. As it usually did, the cats cleared his head and cooled him off. He wanted to not think about it, so for the next few hours, he just focused on his writing, getting a few chapters into the next Druid Gunslinger novel, that he was currently calling "The Dryad Always Sings Twice," although he wasn't in love with the title. Some time later, there was a knock at his door, and he sighed. "It's unlocked," he said, hoping it wouldn't be Erin. Niko moved to enter the room, closing the door behind her as she moved in. "You weren't kidding about that girl being a piece of work," she said. "How'd you two even hook up in the first place?" "I mean, she's attractive, and she took an interest in me at a time when I didn't have a whole lot of self confidence. And she wasn't entirely like this back then. The longer we were together, the more her intense desire to have complete and total control in our relationship came out." "Yeah, but pretty girls make graves," Niko said to him, moving to wrap her arms around him from behind. "None of you three have killed me yet. Maybe I've just gotten lucky." "Or maybe you've gotten more refined in your taste since your mishap." She kissed him tenderly. "Anyway, I thought I'd let you stew a bit, but it's getting time for you to head over to Covington's for the poker game. Are you ready?" He chuckled a little. "Not really, but there's no time like the present." He saved his file and shut down his computer. "Is she still being a pain in the ass?" "Nah, Ash basically quarantined them in the pool house out back after Erin demanded to see where the master bedroom was, so she could get unpacked." "Like you said, quite a piece of work." He helped the cats off of his lap and moved to stand up before giving Niko another kiss. "Thanks for keeping her away from me. You can imagine the hard memories seeing her brought up." "No kidding. I mean, the fucking gumption on that bitch." She pet Muninn for a second before Andy opened the door, and she moved to walk with him. "Anyway, I'm coming with you." "Are your sure you want to? There's a chance I won't come back with your friend." She nodded, as they headed down the hall, heading towards the garage. "If you don't, I want to be with you so you know that I'm not mad at you." Niko pushed one of the buttons and the garage door in front of the Tesla roadster. "Hop in, I'll drive." The drive over to Covington's mansion was only about ten minutes, and at least a couple of those minutes were spent waiting at the gate for Covington's security team to let them in. There was a full checkpoint, with a couple of women in military fatigues, each of whom had a M16 at the ready. Covington's mansion was far more decadent than Andy's, and as they drove up the driveway, Andy suspected that Covington might even be the founder of the enclave that preceded New Eden, when it was just a bunch of rich fat cats living in a gated community of their own devising. The house itself was some weird hybrid of European colonial tradition and hyper post modern industrialism, with a statue of Covington himself in the center of the circular driveway in front of the home. The statue portrayed him as a pioneer, with a child on one shoulder, and a dozen women laying around him, each reaching up to him like he was their savior. "Oh. My. God." Niko muttered. "This is extra extra." "Even if I have to cheat," Andy mumbled, "I am going to run this asshole into the ground." Niko immediately turned and shook her head at him. "Don't cheat. Don't. He's caught cheaters before, and they get thrown out and lose everything." "Relax," Andy said, "I don't even know how I could cheat here, even if I wanted to, which I don't. We'll play a nice, fair game of poker. Any tips from your friend?" "The only thing she could tell me is that he has a hard time getting untilted if things start going against him." Andy nodded. "That's good to know. Let's go meet the competition." The two exited the car and headed up the stairs, where a blonde in a French maid's outfit opened the door for them. It was similar to the outfit Nicolette chose to wear, except here the blonde's tits were completely exposed, and the skirt was significantly shorter. Andy was certain the girl wasn't allowed to wear panties either. "You are here for the game?" the woman asked him, her voice accented in heavy French tones. "I am. Andrew Rook." The woman nodded. "Staff and colleagues need to remain away from the card room, so I will escort your woman to join the rest of the chauffeurs." She snapped her finger and another woman, this one in a butler's outfit, except that she wore no shirt beneath the black overcoat, which left most of her tits exposed. "Amber will take you to meet up with the other players." Andy could feel Niko tense up next to him, and took her hand in his. "I'll see you in a bit, okay?" Niko sighed, exhaling the breath, then nodded. "I'm just sad I won't get a chance to see your face when you see all the other stakes in play tonight," a sly smile on her face. "That's a shame, but let me tell ya, I think you're gonna play your absolute best when you see what's up for grabs." She winked as she started to stroll away with the butler. "This way, sir?" the butler said to him and led him down a series of stairs. It felt a little like walking into a lair. The hallways were lined with expensive art, but there was no rhyme or reason to it, no sense of what was important or what had personal meaning. It all felt, well, dumped. Like someone was showing off what they'd acquired, but didn't really care for. In fact, the whole home felt like that. Like the owner didn't enjoy any of what he'd acquired if he wasn't rubbing it in everybody's faces. It made Andy hate him even more. Eventually, the butler brought him to a lounge room with a massive LCD wall filling one entire side of the lounge. But Andy didn't look at it for more than a second, because it was time to size up the competition. "Ah, Andrew!" Covington said. "There you are. I was starting to wonder when you were going to show up. I was afraid that you had chickened out." Andy scrunched his eyes. "You don't know me very well, Mr. Covington  " "Please, Andrew, call me Artie!" he laughed. "Arthur then," Andy started. "You don't know me very well, Arthur, but one thing you should learn early on about me is that I don't spook easily, and I certainly don't back away from a challenge if there's a reason to try and win." "Well, there's definitely prizes worth winning in tonight's pool. Here, Airdrop me the pictures of your stakes and we'll look over all the possible winnings together." Andy paused for a moment, then pulled up his phone, sending the images over to Covington's phone. A few seconds later, the images of Sheridan and Erin joined the others on the wall, like trophies on a wall. The very presentation of it all made him sick, but he needed to look at the faces, to establish some sort of foundation to the stakes in play. He immediately saw why Niko had been teasing him. The wall of faces was full of beautiful women, twelve in total, and both Doctor Charlotte Varma and her daughter Asha Varma were up there, although they didn't look at all how he'd imagined them. Charlotte looked European, and Asha's features were an interesting blend of European and Indian. Asha thankfully looked a little older than the 18 Andy knew she was. Both women were stunning. But they weren't the ones who caught his attention at the onset. There were two faces on the board that he recognized immediately. One of them was Emily Stevens, a British actress who'd co starred in a series of films as a teenager before becoming an L A celebrity in a bunch of well received indie

Die Zuger Springkonkurrenz gibt es seit über 100 Jahren. Aktuell findet sie zum 112. Mal auf dem Stierenmarktareal statt. Vom Amateur bis zum Profi - an diesem Wettbewerb können sich alle Reiterinnen und Reiter messen. Weiter in der Sendung: · Die Schweizerische Rettungsfluchwacht (Rega) will ihren Hauptsitz nach Kägiswil OW verlegen. · In der Krienser Kirche St. Franziskus soll künftig unterrichtet werden. · Am nationalen Pfingstlager der Jungwacht Blauring nehmen über 10'000 Kinder und Jugendliche teil - an der Spitze des Vereins ist neu die Luzernerin Caroline Albrecht.

Joining Robert Pilot tonight: Robert Lilligren CEO of Native American Community Development Institute and Kahomy Weston program and project coordinator for Owámniyomni Okhódayapi.

A race engineer, a driver coach, and a journalist walk into a bar on Memorial Day.“Ow,” says the journalist. (Figures. The other two were smart enough to use the door.)Is this an episode where we break down and analyze this year's Indy 500 and Monaco Grand Prix? Indeed! Did we do this exact same thing last year? Indeed! This show's format rotates weekly, because squirrel. We call this format “Ripped From the Headlines.”CLARIFICATION: Shortly after this ep was taped, IndyCar announced tech-violation penalties for this year's 500. Three finishers—Ericsson, Kirkwood, and Illot—lost their original finishing positions and were demoted down the field.RELATED TRIVIA: The Baird's Beaked Whale has 13 stomachs. A yak has four. A llama has three stomachs. Are these seemingly random bits of information related to this episode? Listen and find out! (Or don't. It's your choice, and we respect that.) This episode was produced by Mike Perlman.**Who We Are + Spicy Merch:⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠www.ItsNotTheCar.com⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠**Support It's Not the Car:Contribute on Patreon ⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠www.patreon.com/notthecar⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠**Topic suggestions, feedback, questions? Let us know what you think!⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠INTCPod@gmail.com⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠**Check out Sam's book!⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠Smithology: Thoughts, Travels, and Semi-Plausible Car Writing, 2003–2023⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠**Where to find us:⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠https://www.instagram.com/intcpod⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠https://www.instagram.com/thatsamsmith/⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠https://www.instagram.com/j.v.braun/⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠https://www.instagram.com/rossbentley/⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠https://rossbentley.substack.com/⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠https://speedsecrets.com/⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠⁠**ABOUT THE SHOW:It's Not the Car is a podcast about people and speed. We tell racing stories and leave out the boring parts.Ross Bentley is a former IndyCar driver, a bestselling author, and a world-renowned performance coach. Jeff Braun is a champion race engineer. Sam Smith is an award-winning writer and a former executive editor of Road & Track magazine.We don't love racing for the nuts and bolts—we love it for what it asks of the meatbag at the wheel.New episodes every Tuesday.

Bonjour à tous et bienvenue sur DM&V, j'espère que vous allez pour le mieux. Cette semaine, pour l'épisode de veille de l'ouverture du Time Fest Volume 2, j'ai l'immense plaisir de recevoir deux amis d'enfance au grand coeur. Antoine et Benjamin se connaissent depuis qu'ils ont 15 ans et ont tout traversé ensemble, les bons comme les mauvais moments. Et tout en conservant leur activités professionnelles respectives, rongés par la passion des montres, ils ont décidé l'an dernier de lancer la boutique qu'ils auraient aimé voir à Bruxelles. Une boutique où le client devient rapidement un pote et ou les deux amis prennent le temps d'expliquer, transmettre, partager sur les marques qui les inspirent : Yema, Formex, Sinn, Nivada, Vulcain, Ollech & Wajs et l'Atelier du Bracelet Parisien. Bien d'autres marques du même acabit vont venir allonger la liste de ces lieux où l'on vient sur rendez-vous, afin de pouvoir prendre le temps...comble du luxe. Leur boutique est près de Bruxelles, à Wavre pour être précis et elle s'appelle La Vitrine Horlogère. www.lavitrinehorlogere.be (Avenue Leonard de Vinci 8A 1300 WAVRE) Focus sur leur amitié, leur passion et ce qui les a poussé à lancer ce très beau projet. Avant de commencer, sachez que cet épisode est, comme d'habitude, disponible en version audio sur toutes les plateformes de podcast mais également en vidéo sur ma chaine Youtube Des Montres & Vous. Si vous aimez la chaine et son contenu, N'hésitez pas à liker, à vous abonner et à activer les notifications pour ne rien louper et pour aider DM&V à progresser.  Pour ceux qui écoutent en version podcast, pensez à laisser une note 5 étoiles et un commentaire, ça fait toujours plaisir Bonne écoute ! - Pour rejoindre le cercle, mon canal WhatsApp : https://chat.whatsapp.com/F96PntzE9C5... Hébergé par Ausha. Visitez ausha.co/politique-de-confidentialite pour plus d'informations.

Ow.See Privacy Policy at https://art19.com/privacy and California Privacy Notice at https://art19.com/privacy#do-not-sell-my-info.

BREAKING NEWS! We have Old World Releases imminent, so we've changed our topic for Episode 92. Let's chat Wood Elves, and Beastmen and Josh's Narrative Campaign (with a bumper Patreon question segment in between!)[0:01:57] Intro[0:05:30] Wood Elf Release[0:55:30] 'Mapping the OW' Warhammer TV episode[1:01:28] Patreon Shoutouts & Questions[1:44:03] Josh's Campaign Update ***WARNING SLAANESHI CONTENT***[2:09:07] OuttroJoin our live stream chat on Discord if you want to share hobby - https://discord.gg/9ZfQtvGUA4Shop Old World @ Element Gameshttps://elementgames.co.uk/wargames-and-miniatures-by-manufacturer/games-workshop/warhammer-the-old-world?d=11247Let's get into it!!Links and Shoutouts✨ Old World Rankings - https://oldworldrankings.comSquare Based Renegade Pack - https://www.squarebased.com/Support the Show

*Key news articles for today*Abu Dhabi wealth fund ADQ-owned AD Ports Group has inked a 50-year renewable usufruct agreement with the Suez Canal Economic Zone (SCZone) to develop and operate an industrial and logistics zone spanning 20 sqkm in East Port Said. Net foreign assets in Egypt's banking sector increased for the third consecutive month to USD15.04 billion in March, up c. 47.5% from February's USD10.2 billion. Commercial banks recorded their first surplus since August; their net foreign assets came in at USD2.5 billion in March. The government is preparing to unveil a revamped export subsidy program that will roughly double support rates across all sectors, introduce new incentives for branded exports, and prioritize higher value-added sectors. The framework is expected to be formally announced soon, come into effect on 1 July, and run through 2028.  The CBE has plans to issue a record EGP2.2 trillion in t-bills and bonds during the fourth quarter of the current fiscal year, marking a 9.7% q/q increase, to help cover the budget deficit.  The government plans to purchase 8.5 million tons of wheat in the upcoming fiscal year, split between local and imported supply. That is around 300k tons more than FY24/25. The government plans to implement a number of amendments and measures to increase the expected VAT proceeds during the next fiscal year, by including new sectors in the formal economy and applying the tax to entities previously exempted from it. This comes amid expectations of lower production costs and a further reduction in interest rates.  Sources told press that allowing banks to process customs imports after the official working hours without restrictions will expand the import and export base for investors, which will positively impact VAT revenue. ABUK released 3Q24/25 unaudited financial indicators with net profit came of EGP3.3 billion (-59% YoY, +5% QoQ). This brought 9M24/25 bottom line to EGP7.8 billion (-36% YoY). ABUK is currently trading at FY24/25f PE of 5.0x. EFIC released 1Q25 unaudited standalone results with net profit increasing by 32% YoY (-78% QoQ) to EGP208.9 million. EFIC is currently trading at FY25f PE of 5.2x. ABUK subsidiary North Abu Qir for Agri-Nutrient Company's Board of Directors approved the establishment of a new company under the name Khaleej Abu Qir for Agri-Nutrient as a private free zone company with an authorized capital of USD100 million and issued and paid-in capital of USD5 million.  ABUK subsidiary Global Company for Methanol and its Derivatives' general assembly approved the liquidation of the company, and the redemption of the shareholder shares in the company's capital. TMGH (FV: EGP75.00, OW) launched the second phase of SouthMed on the North Coast. Weekly Commodities Update|   | Last Price | WoW Change, % | Brent, USD/bbl | 66.9 | -1.6% | Diesel-HSFO Spread, USD/ton | 216.7 | 2.1% | Egypt Urea, USD/ton | 392.5 | -0.6% | Polyethylene, USD/ton | 940.0 | 0.0% | Polypropylene, USD/ton | 990.0 | -0.5% | LME Aluminum Cash Price, USD/ton | 2,396.3 | 2.9% | LME Copper Cash Price, USD/ton | 9,376.4 | 2.4% | Egyptian Retail Cement, EGP/ton | 3,527.0 | 0.1% | Steam Coal FOB Newcastle Australia, USD/ton | 93.8 | -1.4% | SMP, USD/MT | 2,795.0 | -2.8%

In this episode of Capital for Good we speak with Anna-Lisa Miller, the Executive Director of Ownership Works, and a long time advocate of economic inclusion, empowerment and mobility.  Miller started her career in corporate law at Paul, Weiss, Rifkind, Wharton and Garrison, and transitioned to the nonprofit sector – the Kohala Center and Project Equity – to pursue her passion for creating opportunities that uplift workers and families.  Today, at Ownership Works, she leads an organization and movement focused on employee ownerships models that “reimagine equity to build wealth for all.”  In 2024, Miller was named as one of Business Insider's top 10 business leaders spearheading industry-transforming change. In this wide ranging interview, we learn how Miller's commitment to finding pathways to economic opportunity and mobility for workers and families is rooted in her childhood experiences; she moved to the U.S. at a young age and was raised by a single mother who rebuilt her career as a nurse, supporting three children paycheck to paycheck -- and never far from financial insecurity.  Trained as a corporate lawyer, Miller moved into the nonprofit sector to test various models of employee ownership and economic mobility before meeting Pete Stavros, who had been successfully experimenting with owner equity in various portfolio companies he oversaw at KKR.  Both understood the broader potential of the approach as a way to build employee wealth and improve business performance, and in 2021 formally launched Ownership Works (OW).  Today, with 30 employees, nearly 100 partners (including 37 private equity firms, publicly traded companies, professional service firms, institutional investors, labor groups and foundations), and 130 companies across a wide range of industries implementing the model, OW aims to create $30 billion in wealth by 2030 and create proof points that influence how companies across the private sector harness the power of employee engagement and ownership. Miller walks us through various components of the OW model, sharing the example of Charter Next Generation, an Illinois manufacturing company that has used employee ownership to improve substantially employee engagement, retention and company profitability.  She hopes that the long-standing bipartisan support for employee ownership as a path to economic inclusion and opportunity serves the movement well in this moment.  In the meantime, she and OW are focused on collecting additional data and case studies that demonstrate employee ownership's value and feasibility, to encourage broader adoption and new norms in business.  “You hear a lot about win-wins,” Miller says.  “This truly is.” Thanks for Listening! Subscribe to Capital for Good on Apple, Amazon, Google, Spotify, or wherever you get your podcasts. Drop us a line at socialenterprise@gsb.columbia.edu.  Mentioned in this podcast: Ownership Works Private Equity Is Starting to Share With Workers, Without Taking a Financial Hit New York Times January 2024 Charter Next Generation: Follow a Real Life Journey to Shared Ownership

NACDI's Robert Lilligren returns with Robert and Haley for his weekly update! Plus, Shelley Buck, President of Owámniyomni Okhódayapi joins for a discussion around Native stewardship of land and the value of water!

*Key news articles for today*Egypt is having to increasingly look to debt to bridge the budget deficit and repay its debt obligations, with the government financing gap in the next fiscal year's draft budget up by over 25% to EGP 3.6 tn. The widening shortfall is attributed to a fall in non-tax revenues coupled with increased social spending. The days of investors trudging from government office to government office to get projects off the ground may soon be over, with the state set to launch its in-the-works online unified licensing platform next month. The exchange rate of the USD against the EGP fell below EGP 51 this week, as US reduced customs duties began to bring out relief for the market. The rebound in the value of the EGP is down to an increase in foreign investment inflows, a senior banking source said. The Deputy Minister of Electricity, revealed that investments in the project to export Egyptian electricity from renewable energy sources will range between USD15 and USD20 billion, adding that the government recently completed preliminary studies for the project and is in the process of conducting detailed and final studies in cooperation with the Emirati company K&K. The number of tourists arriving to Egypt increased by 25% year-on-year during 1Q2025, reaching 3.9 million tourists. The CBE withdrew EGP740.85 billion through the weekly open market auction, with an annual return of 25.5% and for a period of 7 days. ExxonMobil is seeking to sell its only gas discovery in Egypt, Nefertari-1, as it believes the discovery does not fit within its portfolio in terms of the reserves required to begin development and production operations, as it focuses on discoveries with reserves exceeding 4 trillion cubic feet of gas. TMGH (FV: EGP75.00, OW) is in advanced stages of negotiations to develop a mixed-use project on a 14.0 million sqm land plot southwest of Baghdad in Iraq. The project is expected to host around 45k mixed-use units and generate sales of around USD17.0 billion and recurring income of over USD1.5 billion per year upon completion. TMGH expects to receive the land by the end of 2025.               SUGR released 1Q25 financial indicators, with net profit reaching EGP315 million (+45.3% YoY. +8.7% QoQ). SUGR is currently trading at FY25f P/E of 4.9x. SWDY stated they haven't signed new industrial projects in Iraq, but they are still studying some potential ventures.

Dit is seizoen 8, aflevering 14 van de Running Stories Podcast, de grootste amateur hardlooppodcast van Nederland! De podcast gemaakt door twee hardloop amateurs: Siegfried en Marcel. In deze aflevering:- Alles over de Rotterdam Marathon 2025.- Ow en nog een paar liflafjes. Een paar dingen die we even moeten bespreken met je.SOCIAL:Volg ons op Instagram:⁠⁠https://www.instagram.com/sieg.runs⁠⁠⁠⁠https://www.instagram.com/marcelroad2sixstars

*Key news articles for today* The House has passed the new Labor Act. The new act needs to be published in the Official Gazette and we'll need to see the executive regulations to it. The country's specialized labor courts (a key feature of the law) are expected to start operating on 1 October 2025 when the new judicial year kicks off. Finance Minister Ahmed Kouchouk delivered his budget statement to the House. Highlights of the budget include:1. Egypt's real GDP growth is expected to accelerate to 4.5% in the coming fiscal year, up from an estimated 4.0% in FY 2024-25.2. The gov't sees the primary surplus reaching 4.0% of GDP.3. A 23.0% y-o-y jump in public revenues to EGP 3.1 tn and a 19.2% y-o-y rise in expenses to EGP 4.6 tn.4.  The government is aiming to raise some EGP2.6 tn in tax revenues in the upcoming fiscal year.5. The government targets decreasing the public debt to GDP to 81% by end of June 2026 and decreasing the external debt of budget sector by up to USD2 billion annually. Egypt hopes to attract some USD4 bn in new Kuwaiti investments this year — part of a wider USD6.5 bn target through the end of 2026.Eni plans to drill two new gas wells in Egypt's Zohr field next year, with an estimated investment of USD360 million.The African Export-Import Bank (Afreximbank) intends to provide USD2 billion in financing to Egypt during the current year, divided between direct and indirect financing. The direct financing will be directed to Egyptian banks and strategic commodities, while the indirect financing will focus on supporting projects implemented by Egyptian companies in other African markets.ORAS announces the start of commercial operations of 500 MW at the newly expanded 650 MW Build-Own-Operate (BOO) wind farm in Ras Ghareb, Egypt six months ahead of schedule. ORAS owns 25% of the project. ORHD (FV: EGP34.74, OW) Board approved the distribution of EGP0.384/share cash dividends, implying a dividend yield of 1.7%.HELI (FV: EGP18.84, OW) received three offers to co-develop its 52k sqm land plot in Mansoura.Italian chemicals manufacturer Mapei has inaugurated the first phase of its second Egypt factory — a EUR25 million plant in Tenth of Ramadan — to produce chemical and insulation materials. China's Binhua Group — or Befar — broke ground on their USD500 million chlor-alkali production facility in the China-Egypt TEDA trade zone, according to a statement from the Suez Canal Economic Zone (SCZone). The big-ticket project is split between a USD300 million first phase — to be completed within 18 months — and a second USD200 million second phase. 

Do yall remember simpler times? Do you remember when your only worry was about making outside ? When you slept through the night because you had no real worries? Ow don't you think all kids deserve that feeling? Do you believe it's alright to bring kids into adult business? How much is too much for a child to know? Tune in as we discuss this and much more in this episode. Feel free to comment and give us feed back on all our social media platforms.Follow, Like and Subscribe pleasehttps://www.facebook.com/profile.php?id=61558577667028&mibextid=kFxxJDOn Facebookhttps://www.tiktok.com/@umlsauce384?_t=8o2vKZ186XP&_r=1On TikTokhttps://www.instagram.com/umls384?igsh=Y2tuZzQ4NmF4cWkw&utm_source=qrOn InstagramUMLSauce384@gmail.comEmailhttps://youtube.com/@umls384?si=cZ9m0G1pBF_x44JzPlease subscribe to us on YouTube

 Trump dropped new tariff rates on imports from most U.S. trade partners to 10% for 90 days to allow trade negotiations with those countries, while raising the tariffs imposed on imports from China to 125% “effective immediately”.The EGP dipped against the USD during trading yesterday, setting a new post-float low as the greenback changed hands for EGP 51.72-51.75.The Sovereign Fund of Egypt (SFE) will begin restructuring five military-owned companies ahead of their planned listing. The firms are filling station operator Wataneya, bottled water company Safi, food manufacturer Silo Foods, fuel retailer Chill Out, and the National Roads Company. The offerings will take place between this year and 2026.Egypt is planning on issuing USD2 bn in sukuk in 2025 through multiple offerings.Some 29 French companies discussed plans to invest in the local manufacturing and transport sectors during a meeting with Industry and Transport Minister.Egypt is preparing to receive a Moroccan government delegation in the coming weeks to continue talks on resolving a trade imbalance between the two countries.Prime Minister Mostafa Madbouly revealed that Egypt has begun taking preemptive measures to address the global trade war, including hedging the purchase of some strategic commodities, most notably wheat. The government has decided not to renew oil price hedging contracts, which expired at the end of last March and covered 35% of the contracts, in light of the sharp decline in oil prices below USD60 per barrel. Egypt's trade deficit declined by 0.58% YoY in January, recording USD3.42 billion, compared to USD3.44 billion in January 2024.Prime Minister Madbouly set the date for offering state-owned assets in downtown Cairo next June.Two new projects with investments estimated at approximately USD58 million within the scope of the Chinese-owned "TEDA-Egypt" industrial zone in the Suez Canal Economic Zone were founded yesterday, in the home appliances and food industries' sectors.QNBE (FV: EGP70.00, OW) recorded healthy results where 1Q25 net profit post-minority interest recorded EGP7,186 million (+14% q/q, +2% y/y). The stock is currently trading at 2025 multiples of P/B of 0.6x and P/E of 2.4x.Banque du Caire proposed capital increase received the approval of the EGX's listing committee. The bank will increase its issued and paid-in capital by EGP1.5 bn to EGP20.5 bn through issuing 750 mn new shares with a nominal value of EGP2 per share.PHDC (FV: EGP8.97, OW) Board approved a EGP1.3 billion loan for its subsidiary to finance the construction of 200 hotel rooms in Hacienda White on the North Coast. In addition, the EGM approved a EGP40.0 million capital decrease through retiring treasury shares.EKHO will pay out cash dividend of USD0.035 per share on its 2024 earnings after its general assembly approved the move. The assembly also approved the distribution of USD14.1 mn in bonus shares.PHAR stated in an EGX release that the record date for its 2024 dividend of EGP3.0/share is 17th of April, 2025. It added that the dividend will be distributed on two installments, the first one is EGP1.5/share with a distribution date of 24th of April, 2025 and the second one is EGP1.5/share with a distribution date of 15th of September, 2025. 

On the 63rd Episode of the Album Review Crew of Shout It Out Loudcast, Tom, Zeus & special guest, the co-host of the Growin' Up Rock Podcast, Steven Michael, review the self-titled 1987 breakthrough album from Whitesnake. Whitesnake was a veteran British blues hard rock band with limited success in the United States. By 1987, David Coverdale wanted to change the band's style and image to a more Americanized version. He started with the music. The album is considered Whitesnake's "hair Metal" phase. The band was always a double guitar band, but this time, guitarist extraordinaire, John Sykes would contribute all the guitars and assist in the lyrics. Long time bassist, Neil Murray was on board as was top notch drummer, Aynsley Dunbar. Finalizing this lineup is Shout It Out Loudcast's favorite, Don Airey. After the music was completed, Coverdale proceeded to fire all the band members and hired an all star lineup to tour and more importantly appear in the MTV videos, including, Vivian Campbell, Adrian Vandenberg, Rudy Sarzo and Tommy Aldrich. But, more importantly he added his then fiancée, Tawny Kitaen to their videos and the band and the album exploded. Songs like "Here I Go Again" and "Is This Love" made it to Number 1 and 2 on radio respectively. The videos were all over MTV. The album was produced by Mike Stone and Keith Olsen. The album made it to Number 2 on the Billboard Charts and went 8X Platinum. The success of the band is credited to Coverdale's amazing vocals and frontman capabilities and John Sykes legendary melodic guitar work. However, the videos and Tawny Kitaen's impact cannot be overstated. As usual the boys breakdown and dissect the tracks and rank the songs. They then rank the album and the album cover against the previous albums reviewed on the Album Review Crew. This was the Patreon pick. Please make sure you join! So grab your bad boys and go wild in the streets with this one! Ow, ow, ow, ow! To Purchase Whitesnake's Self-Titled Album On Amazon Click Below:   "Whitesnake"   To Purchase Shout It Out Loudcast's KISS Book “Raise Your Glasses: A Celebration Of 50 Years of KISS Songs By Celebrities, Musicians & Fans Please Click Below:   Raise Your Glasses Book   For all things Shout It Out Loudcast check out our amazing website by clicking below:   www.ShoutItOutLoudcast.com   Interested in more Shout It Out Loudcast content?  Care to help us out?  Come join us on Patreon by clicking below:   SIOL Patreon   Get all your Shout It Out Loudcast Merchandise by clicking below:   Shout It Out Loudcast Merchandise at AMAZON   Shop At Our Amazon Store by clicking below: Shout It Out Loudcast Amazon Store   Please Email us comments or suggestions by clicking below: ShoutItOutLoudcast@Gmail.com   Please subscribe to us and give us a 5 Star (Child) review on the following places below: iTunes Podchaser Stitcher iHeart Radio Spotify   Please follow us and like our social media pages clicking below: Twitter Facebook Page Facebook Group Page Shout It Out Loudcasters Instagram YouTube   Proud Member of the Pantheon Podcast click below to see the website: Pantheon Podcast Network Learn more about your ad choices. Visit megaphone.fm/adchoices

The EGX30 dropped 3.3% at yesterday's close as global equity markets react to Trump's recent decisions. Other MENA capital markets fell too on the new tariffs and oil price plunge.The EGP fell just over 1% against the greenback in trading yesterday. The dip saw the EGP pass the 51-mark against the USD and slip to its lowest level since last year's March float. The drop came amid global uncertainty after Trump's tariffs came into effect over the weekend, provoking uncertainty which might have led investors to exit some high-risk markets and pull out of both local and foreign debt. IMF Executive Director and former Finance Minister Mohamed Maait told reporters yesterday that the global economic picture remains murky.Egypt targets attracting new French investments worth EUR1 billion in eight main sectors, including renewable energy, CIT, medical equipment, and food industries.The Ministry of Finance has announced plans to implement 12 projects as PPP, in the water, sanitation, and electricity sectors, with investments exceeding EGP60 billion. The Finance Ministry is looking into offering additional incentives and financial support to the first 50k SMEs that join the simplified tax system as first-time taxpayers, Finance Minister said.The Finance Ministry will begin issuing retail bonds through Egypt Post at what it describes as attractive interest rates. The Egyptian Drug Authority (EDA) is developing a new automatic pricing mechanism for pharma products that will adjust prices up or down based on fluctuations in input costs, most notably the EGP-USD exchange rate and raw material prices.The Ministry of Finance revised its budget estimates for the current fiscal year 2024-25, reducing total expenditures to EGP3.838 trillion, compared to EGP3.87 trillion in the budget estimates. It also raised the interest bill to EGP1.914 trillion from EGP1.834 trillion, lowered its public investment forecast from EGP495.8 billion to EGP385.5 billion, and maintained the subsidy bill at EGP635.94 billion.HELI (FV: EGP18.84, OW) reported 4Q24 net profit of EGP814.0 million, down 89.6% y/y and up 134.4% q/q, bringing FY24 net profit down 67.2% y/y to EGP2.6 billion. The Board proposed the distribution of cash dividends of EGP1.33/share, implying a payout ratio of 69.6% and dividend yield of 11.6%, and the distribution of 2:1 stock dividend.GBCO announced that it has been assigned by Hyundai Motors to be the official distributor of its luxury brand Genesis in Egypt.DOMT announced that it is still in the process of studying and negotiating with Arla Food to potentially exclude its bakery segment from the transaction.HRHO's Bank NXT reported a 54% y/y increase in FY24 net income to EGP1.8 billion. EGX announced the controls for the subscription rights for the ATLC capital increase, stating that the opening price of the right on the first trading day would be EGP1.27 per right.EGCH released FY25/26 budget with a net profit of EGP1.4 billion and total revenue of EGP9.5 billion, including EGP7.3 billion of export revenue. The company also released the investment budget with a total value of EGP7.1 billion.Weekly Commodities Update

Returning with Robert and Haley is Robert Lilligren, President and CEO of NACDI. Today, Lilligren brings guest Terri Smith, Director of the Metropolitan Council Housing & Redevelopment Authority! Plus, hear from Kahomy Weston, Owámniyomni Okhódayapi's Program and Project Coordinator!!

00:00: Show Intro00:59: OW! My Finger! (The NSFW Call)06:59: Throwback Thursday - MSWA House Takeover Reflection11:53: Blackout Challenge - Pete The Choreographer16:40: The Ben-Prentice - Prepping Ben For Acting19:28: Junior Journos - Kids Ask Ben Cousins Questions23:43: Yay Or Nay26:01: The Ben-Prentice - Acting Out Famous ScenesSee omnystudio.com/listener for privacy information.

00:00: Show Intro (With Dani Shuey)01:12: How Did You Get Dumped? + Calls07:11: The Ben-Prentice - New Job REVEALED!11:12: Yay Or Nay14:27: OW! My Finger… AGAIN! + Calls22:01: Junior Journos - Kids Ask Ben Cousins Questions26:55: The Wedding YOU Built 2025 LAUNCH!See omnystudio.com/listener for privacy information.

Bonjour à tous et bienvenue sur DM&V, j'espère que vous allez pour le mieux. Aujourd'hui, et suite au succès du premier épisode, j'ai le plaisir de recevoir une seconde fois Charles Le Menestrel, repreneur de la marque Ollech & Wajs (OW) depuis 2017 (ow-watch.com). Dans cet épisode passionnant, nous abordons plusieurs sujets terriblement d'actualité, à savoir : - Comment a germé l'idée de reprendre OW ? - Les principales étapes de la reprise d'une marque en sommeil - Comment réellement créer de nouvelles pièces sans trahir les anciennes ? - L'équation du Swiss Made en 2025 - Est-il possible de proposer des montres à moins de 2-3000€ affichant du 90% Swiss Made ? - Présentation pépites vintage et prototypes ! D'ailleurs, n'hésitez pas à nous dire en commentaire ce que vous pensez du Swiss Made en 2025, sans oublier ce que vous avez pensé de cette jolie sélection de pièces rarissimes ! J'en profite pour vous remercier de l'accueil que vous avez fait au groupe WhatsApp : Le Cercle DM&V. On y parle horlogerie avec passion mais toujours sans prétention. Pour nous rejoindre, c'est très simple : https://chat.whatsapp.com/F96PntzE9C5GVqxFC7xpBX Avant de commencer, sachez que cet épisode est, comme d'habitude, disponible en version audio sur toutes les plateformes de podcast mais également en vidéo sur ma chaine Youtube Des Montres & Vous. Si vous aimez la chaine et son contenu, N'hésitez pas à liker, à vous abonner et à activer les notifications pour ne rien louper et pour aider DM&V à progresser. Pour ceux qui écoutent en version podcast, pensez à laisser une note 5 étoiles et un commentaire, ça fait toujours plaisir.Je vous souhaite une très bonne écoute !Hébergé par Ausha. Visitez ausha.co/politique-de-confidentialite pour plus d'informations.

On the 63rd Episode of the Album Review Crew of Shout It Out Loudcast, Tom, Zeus & special guest, the co-host of the Growin' Up Rock Podcast, Steven Michael, review the self-titled 1987 breakthrough album from Whitesnake. Whitesnake was a veteran British blues hard rock band with limited success in the United States. By 1987, David Coverdale wanted to change the band's style and image to a more Americanized version. He started with the music. The album is considered Whitesnake's "hair Metal" phase. The band was always a double guitar band, but this time, guitarist extraordinaire, John Sykes would contribute all the guitars and assist in the lyrics. Long time bassist, Neil Murray was on board as was top notch drummer, Aynsley Dunbar. Finalizing this lineup is Shout It Out Loudcast's favorite, Don Airey. After the music was completed, Coverdale proceeded to fire all the band members and hired an all star lineup to tour and more importantly appear in the MTV videos, including, Vivian Campbell, Adrian Vandenberg, Rudy Sarzo and Tommy Aldrich. But, more importantly he added his then fiancée, Tawny Kitaen to their videos and the band and the album exploded. Songs like "Here I Go Again" and "Is This Love" made it to Number 1 and 2 on radio respectively. The videos were all over MTV. The album was produced by Mike Stone and Keith Olsen. The album made it to Number 2 on the Billboard Charts and went 8X Platinum. The success of the band is credited to Coverdale's amazing vocals and frontman capabilities and John Sykes legendary melodic guitar work. However, the videos and Tawny Kitaen's impact cannot be overstated. As usual the boys breakdown and dissect the tracks and rank the songs. They then rank the album and the album cover against the previous albums reviewed on the Album Review Crew. This was the Patreon pick. Please make sure you join! So grab your bad boys and go wild in the streets with this one! Ow, ow, ow, ow! To Purchase Whitesnake's Self-Titled Album On Amazon Click Below:   "Whitesnake"   To Purchase Shout It Out Loudcast's KISS Book “Raise Your Glasses: A Celebration Of 50 Years of KISS Songs By Celebrities, Musicians & Fans Please Click Below:   Raise Your Glasses Book   For all things Shout It Out Loudcast check out our amazing website by clicking below:   www.ShoutItOutLoudcast.com   Interested in more Shout It Out Loudcast content?  Care to help us out?  Come join us on Patreon by clicking below:   SIOL Patreon   Get all your Shout It Out Loudcast Merchandise by clicking below:   Shout It Out Loudcast Merchandise at AMAZON   Shop At Our Amazon Store by clicking below: Shout It Out Loudcast Amazon Store   Please Email us comments or suggestions by clicking below: ShoutItOutLoudcast@Gmail.com   Please subscribe to us and give us a 5 Star (Child) review on the following places below: iTunes Podchaser Stitcher iHeart Radio Spotify   Please follow us and like our social media pages clicking below: Twitter Facebook Page Facebook Group Page Shout It Out Loudcasters Instagram YouTube   Proud Member of the Pantheon Podcast click below to see the website: Pantheon Podcast Network Learn more about your ad choices. Visit megaphone.fm/adchoices

Wrapping up loose ends and moving forward.Book 3 in 18 parts, By FinalStand. Listen to the ► Podcast at Explicit Novels.Love is like a crossbow quiver. You only have so many bolts to shoot before it runs outThere was a long pause. Pamela took another long breath then an impish grin came to her lips."With your luck you'll get those, then end up in the Artic," she scoffed."Not the Antarctic? I've got a soft spot in my dreams for penguins.""Nope. You get to be chased by polar bears," she nudged me. I nudged her back playfully. She gave me a Charlie horse."Ow!" I yipped. The two SD chicks from the front of the plane looked back our way. I didn't care about their misconceptions. My muscles needed some self-massages."I was pretty scared," I whispered to Pamela."Good for you. You were also pretty lucky and I'm sure pretty pissed with your 'Albanian' attackers," she replied quietly. "I missed you too."I liked the way she read my mind about that. I would have liked it some more if I hadn't glanced to my other side, then fallen straight to sleep.{1 pm, Monday, August 25th ~ 14 Days to go}On Tuesday night, Aya got one of her wishes fulfilled ~ sorta. I slept in Caitlyn Ruger's bed and I wasn't alone. The Sandman had dropped a Scottish sand trap sized load of sand on me and there was more than enough spillover to flatten little Aya too. Because I lived among Amazons, Caitlyn woke me up at 5:45 in the A M and only so much lollygagging was allowed.Aya got to sleep for fifteen whole minutes more than I did. She hugged me and kissed my cheek (which amused her three Fatal Squirt compatriots to no end) while I stuffed away my breakfast. Desiree showed up to take me to work minutes later. While Aya showed off her battle scar to the pre-caste Amazons and her Aunt D. (they had not been awake when we showed up the previous evening), I was chided for being late for weapons practice.Yes. Life and death battle successes meant nothing to the Amazons. If you had a spare moment you had better be training, or working out your mind and/or body. We had no 'weekends', though we did get an quarter day off in celebration for the religious festivals based on the sacred days of the various matron Goddesses. A full day off didn't happen.7:00 AM saw me with the intern group, just as if nothing had happened to change our relationship over the past two months. Oh, we were different. They teased me about my sunburn and wanted to see my latest scars. I couldn't work with Buffy anymore, since I was her spiritual leader. Due to my 'high risk' status, Desiree was the only other Amazon Katrina trusted me with, so I got to get beaten at her hands for the last three days of the week.To be fair, I teased Desiree incessantly. I made her smile when she thought I was doubled over in pain on multiple occasions. Beyond that seven-to-five schedule, I exercised after work until six and then managed to bike home in a manner that avoided the paparazzi.I was easy to track outside of the building by the members of the press (who thought I was still somehow newsworthy) and despite my persistent desire to not talk to any of them. Felix had 'vanished', so I was the only man left. What had happened to him? Katrina allowed me to take a glance. He was at an Epona Wyoming freehold training for the Great Hunt and reveling in his 'lone man in a household of twenty-two single women' status.Unlike the three other members of our 'first class', Felix got to choose his re-location location and communicated with me daily because he wanted us to create a battle plan for the upcoming Hunt. It was official; it was going to be a two man vs. thirty Amazons affair and there was no rule that we couldn't work together though only two Amazons could win by capturing us and holding onto us until sunset on Sunday, September 14th.No one except Krasimira, the Keeper of Records, knew what terrain we would be hunted on so we could expect anything from swamps to mountain ranges. The Amazons were in the same boat. Already the House heads had volunteered one member for the Hunt. The ancestors would be consulted for the half who would actually participate. Krasimira had also added her own twists.House Ishara couldn't compete because technically, I was already their participant. With 52 houses halved, that equaled 26. The final four? Runners. If a runner won, the Keeper would consult the ancestors to see which house they would automatically be inducted into. Eight runners were nominated by the department heads and four of those would be chosen by the Augurs as well.In a normal organization it would have been thought that Krasimira was abusing her station since there was no High Priestess to oppose her decisions. Not in the Amazons. No. She consulted the Augurs and the Augurs worked the will of the Ancestors and that was that. No Augur would lie about the sacred communications imparted to them. That was inconceivable sacrilege.What that did mean was that at sunset on Thursday, September 11th, Felix and I would be inserted with a knife, map and clothing into the hunting zone. When the sun rose on Friday morning, the thirty Amazons would be put into the zone. No Amazon could attack another unless they, or their targets, 'possessed' a man. They could team up but only two could win. It was promising to be a great 'get to know your buddies at work' moment for all of us,What was Felix getting out of this besides his freedom? (His freedom was no longer in danger. House Epona would protect him.) No, for Felix, if he survived free until the sun set on Sunday, he would become a Runner. If he lost, he would have to spend another year as an intern. This convinced me that Felix was totally dedicated to avoiding capture. I was good with that.Meanwhile for me, it was Brooke Wednesday night, Oneida on Thursday and Timothy and Odette going clubbing with me on Friday night. Saturday was my first House Ishara group activity. We gathered in the early morning at Doebridge, me with a hangover and Buffy giving me crap at every opportunity. Fortunately the rest of my 'sisters' treated me with a great deal more reverence.Now they all knew about my Summer Camp role, Romania and my kidnapping. Even in their 'man-hating' ideology, I was the exception to the rule ~ I was reliable, dedicated, smart, lethal and worthy of their trust and respect. On the council front, Buffy hinted to me that there was a way around the deadlock for who would be foisted onto the Regency Triumvirate, but she refused to tell me what it was. That was a cause for concern.Sunday, I worked with JIKIT, did some Amazon diplomatic stuff and discovered Desiree was my new bodyguard. Katrina thought a full SD team would be cumbersome and my best bet was to remain unconventional and mobile. I agreed because it allowed me to play the field a little more. Speaking of playing the field,This bright Monday afternoon, I was standing in a hangar at Stewart International Airport waiting on my fiancée, Hana Sulkanen. She had flown from Tibet to London with the Dali Lama. That exalted individual had passed on the mantle of national leadership to the Tibetan Constitutional Committee and left the country with the stern decision that the country would move forward toward democracy and not backwards toward theocracy.Now he was playing the role of goodwill ambassador, encouraging the Tibetan Diaspora to spend a few months to a year back in their homeland to help rebuild and teach. He also was rallying support for Tibetan recognition and financial support. Already the UN had voted to send a small international group to establish border security against both the Khanate and the PRC.With the PRC treaty-obliged by the ceasefire to not oppose Tibetan freedom, the UN acted rapidly. The UN Tibet Force(UNTFOR) combat elements consisted of the UK (+ Gurkha), Chilean, French (+ French Foreign Legion), Germany, India, Italy, Romania, Spanish and Thailand each sending one battalion each. Algeria, Denmark, Chile, the Netherlands, Bulgaria, Canada, Cameroon, Qatar, Saudi Arabia and Brazil agreed to make smaller contributions. The USAF would supply a serious level of logistics support for the mission.The UN also created the UN Tibetan Training Force (UNTTFOR) which provided a structure for giving access by Tibetan forces to German, Italian, Chilean and Romanian bases to train to E U standards over a five month period. The Khanate provided gobs of captured Chinese hardware to the creation of a tiny Tibetan Armed Forces, easing worries about adequately equipping the troops once they were trained.The Dali Lama was simultaneously arriving at JFK to public fanfare in order to thank the UN personally on behalf of the nation he loved. Hana was able to finally shed the limelight and was coming into a secure National Guard facility to finally take a step back to a 'normal' lifestyle. The last bit of oddity: the hangars used by the Marine Aerial Refueler Transport Squadron 452 of the Marine Corps Reserve was courtesy of JIKIT. No press was allowed, or expected.It was an odd grouping of us. Jormo Sulkanen (Hana's father), his chauffeur and Hana's daughter  Annela were in one car. Hana was traveling with Libra and Ms. Meacham, so they would need the limo he came in. My appearance was a simple moment for us to touch base in person, as opposed to over the internet, or mobile phone. The third group waiting was Sten Phillip M nnik (her ex-husband) and two unnamed associates.Sten was being a total jerk, which may have been due to me calling him Philip when we first met. Philip wasn't 'ethnic' enough for him, so he never used it. Because he hated it, Brennan (Hana's deceased step-brother) had used it constantly. I had overheard it and thus screwed up our first meeting. But Sten's current blistering hatred had two positive side effects: Jormo came over and stood by me, a suggestion of solidarity I hadn't expected, and since we were standing next to each other, we finally began the dialog that we needed if Hana was going to be family to both of us.We chatted about the thing that mattered most ~ Hana. He asked me if I had really hired a team of assassins to protect her, so I told him a little bit about the Ghost Tigers. He talked about how proud she was to be bringing peace to a suffering planet and I agreed that she looked spectacular doing so.Some things remained the same; I had set in motion the death of his youngest son who had paraded a raped lady in front of me. A bunch of other dilettantes had perished as well. Balancing that was the joy I brought to the child closest to his heart, his adopted daughter Hana. I also had proved to be my own brand of eccentric knight in tarnished armor. I meant well, and in Jormo's book that meant something.He also told me he would strangle me with my own intestines if I broke her heart. I looked him straight in the face and asked him how he felt about open marriages. He hit me. To be fair, I let him hit me. He didn't try to do me serious harm."Don't be an asshole," he grumbled."I'm not sure I know how?" I shrugged. I got another hard stare."She loves you," he said with surprising tenderness."I would rather face that typhoon again than break her heart. The thought of that scares me because I've never been all that good at romance," I confessed."That wasn't what I expected you to say," he harrumphed. "I recall those two ladies I first saw you with. Libra Chalmers and,""Brooke Lee," I said."Yes, her. Are you staying loyal?""She has never asked more than she thinks my current level of maturity can hope to achieve." He looked at me. "I'm discrete and mindful of her sensitivities.""You aren't trying to befriend me," he noted."I don't feel it is right to expect you to like me. I think we both know I'm supposed to be nice to you and you aren't going punch me again. I believe Hana would see thru any deception on our part."I paused. "I wouldn't mind us getting along. I'll try not to piss you off because that would be rude to you and cruel to her," I continued. "I'll never ask you to forgive me and I'll never feel like what I did was inherently unjustified. I am sorry that I caused you pain because I think you are a hard, courageous man, and she loves you.""That's her plane," he stated."Thank God," I muttered. And thank you Ishara. I was starting to blather. We remained thankfully silent until the plane had pulled into the hangar and the people started to deplane. The first out was a young woman with dark blonde hair and hunters glasses.No one else appeared until she had reached the bottom of the stairs and continued to look about for a moment. Hana came next, smiling at me, then her eyes were following Jormo as he moved to the car to retrieve little  Annela. Libra followed with Ms. Meacham on her heels. Libra still wasn't used to playing the second fiddle/personal assistant. A short Mongolian fireplug of a man was the last passenger down the stairs. He looked like, a wolverine with his feral, primordial energy and general hostility.I imagined the girl was his apprentice and he was the prime assassin. That was how the Ghost Tigers operated. They were doing me a deep personal favor by putting aside their normal role as hunters to take up body-guarding duties. According to Addison, they had also managed to get their fair share of killing people of various persuasions. Not only had the Seven Pillars tried to take her out more than once, Chinese Intelligence and some criminal cartels had taken an active interest in her too.The young woman scanned from me to Desiree, then to Sten. She had a good eye for threat assessment. Jormo was partially concealed, but would rather die than put Hana at risk. I was the ally of the 9 Clans, and she probably thought she could take me in a quick-draw contest. Desiree? She left Desiree for her mentor to worry about."Ms. Sulkanen?" Sten's closer minion walked her way. The bodyguards got in the way instinctively. The man reached into his coat and nearly died. The women did a palm strike to his windpipe then grabbed his tie, yanking him to the hard concrete floor of the hangar.(Russian) "He has a piece of paper," she stated in a detached manner"Sten, what is the meaning of this?" Hana worried. I moved toward the woman.(Russian) "I am Cáel Nyilas. Let me help."She did more than that. She retreated from the downed man and put her body between Hana and Sten.I was schooled enough now to realize that was the deception. I hadn't seen the older man draw a gun but I knew he now had one out. It was down by his side and he was using his body to shield it from view."Are these the kind of people you want around our daughter," Sten asked haughtily. I had an inkling suspicion. I wasn't alone.Desiree pushed past me and attended to the downed man. She had him standing, patted him on the back and frisked all inside ten seconds."He's a process server," she commented to the group."What he is here to do is serve you with papers, Hana," Sten grew angrier. "You are an unfit mother and have developed an unsafe environment for her to grow up in.""What?" Hana growled. "You don't like the fact that I've finally moved on and found someone new. You don't care a damn thing about our daughter.""We will let a judge decide that. Right now I have an order of detention for  Annela," he grinned wickedly."Ms. Sulkanen," the second of Sten's minions step forward more cautiously, "the Family Court in the State of New York has,"I laughed."Oh," Desiree looked my way then shared a sliver of a smile with me."There is nothing laughable, I assure you," the lawyer snapped."Really, what's your name?" I asked."Mr. Dornier, not that,""Where are we?""What does that matter?" then, "New York State.""Incorrect Dornier. You are on a Marine Corps base, dumbass. Look around you," I smirked."So? What does that mean?" Sten harangued us."This is federal property," I explained as I strode toward his car."Hey, what are you doing, I'm talking to you," Sten pursued me."Excuse me," I grinned. I flipped out my Amazon Honor Blade and slashed one of his tires."What?""Go for it," Hana simmered. "Touch Cáel and he will defend himself.""He has a knife," he countered. He didn't touch me. A second tire began to deflate. "That's assault with a deadly weapon.""It would be if he turned to face you, or anyone else," Desiree had her 'bored ~ don't press me' voice. "Right now he's being a vandal." She put her hand on the process server's shoulder and shoved him back toward Sten and Dornier. "You should know your jurisdictions, asshole," she told him."Hana, I will drive back with Cáel," Libra announced loudly. That was a cue for Hana to shoot me an apologetic look, which was odd, considering that even knowing me was putting her child custody at risk. It took me a second to realize what a bastard Sten could be. I also doubted he had three spare tires. I left one untouched as I headed for my car."Hana, I'll catch up with you after you talk with your lawyers," I called out. It was infuriating for me that this was her reception home. Sten had better be thanking his lucky stars we weren't alone or I would have pummeled his ass, and given him the nuclear wedgy of all times, jackalope."Let's go home," Libra tapped my arm. Desiree was watching Jormo's limo speed away. She didn't dawdle. The Marines would want their hangar back ASAP. We'd let them decide if they wanted to help Sten, or not. Desiree tossed me the keys. That was her way of telling me I need to blow of some steam, and not by getting frolic-ee with Libra on the hour long commute home.{11 pm, Monday, August 25th ~ 14 Days to go}{Late that night with Hana}"So, who was the guy who gave you this?" I looked over at Hana while running my hand over the silk scarf some lama in Lhasa had given her to give to me ~ a 'Thank You' gift for the liberation of his homeland and the aid package heading his peoples' way."I never got his name, but my translator said he had traveled for three days straight to be there for the celebration," she smiled warmly.I picked up my second gift and began to play with it. The object was a fascinating toy, all the more so because it was more than a child's plaything. It was a simple prayer wheel. I put the handle between my two palms and rubbed them back and forth, causing the two balls to beat against the drum heads."I think you find that thing more interesting than you do me," Hana pouted."Oh no you don't," I pounced on her. With one hand I tickled her while I placed my Tibetan gift aside. I didn't want us rolling over on it as we frolicked naked on her queen-sized bed. "You were a happy little camper ten minutes ago and you certainly drove your vigor home with this grand Lothario.""Eek!" she playfully tried to bat my hand aside. She began giggling hysterically.Even when I pulled away so that she could breathe, she kept snickering."What?" I worried. I had been ramping us up for a second round of sex. Round one had been 'comfort' sex, helping her compartmentalize her feelings for that bastard of an ex-husband and the threat he posed to her custodianship of her daughter,  Annela.Those were emotions she'd deal with later. Fretting about them tonight, her first night back in the States, was counter-productive. She knew that, which was why she'd accepted my dinner invitation. We had now been seen in public together for the first time since she became famous; afterwards we had traveled back to her place. How serious was I about cheering her up? I'd brought a spare suit, biking clothes and my bike. I was planning to spend the night and make my way to work my usual way come sunrise."I," she gasped, "asked Libra how you "compared" in her experience, which seems to be extensive, as a lover on the way over. And after several, very long, I must say, seconds of introspection, she told me you were indescribable and incomparable. I've been trying to put my thoughts together since Rome and, why are you scowling?""That was rude of you two," I now play-pouted. "I like to think I'm 'thunderous', though 'stunning' will do in a pinch."Hana helpfully pinched me. "Ow!" I squalled. And back to tickling I went. I quickly showed her my 'sheet-fu' was superior to hers, which meant I tangled her up in her sheets before she realized she was helpless before me. Or so I bragged. Hana played helpless well."Oh please, Mr. World-Conquering Wombat," she pleaded. Wombat?"Wombat?" I questioned her. "How have I become an irascible furry marsupial?""Well Honey, you need a shave," she teased me. "You are a little furry.""Romantically that is called a five o'clock shadow," I protested."It scratches my thighs," she murmured.I had a remedy for that. Sliding down to her hip, I turned my palms toward me, interlaced my fingers and positioned my thumbs pointing up. My chin rested on my fingers and the thumbs covered the sides, so when I stuck my tongue into the three-sided void created, my hands, but none of my scruffiness, touched her intimate flesh. Once I had this technique in place, I rolled over her thigh and got to work."I find," she gasped, "that you have the answer to that conundrum down pat. It makes me, ah, think I'm not your, ah, first girl." My dedication to my erotic task (and the carnal reward that waited) kept me from responding. Besides, my upper lip was busy rolling back and forth over her clitoris. There I let the bristles of my oncoming moustache teasingly tickle her. I was pleased when the pleasure I caused quieted her and she settled down to running her fingers across my crown as she ramped herself up toward a climax. 'Not my first girl' indeed.Forty-five minutes later, I was coming back to her room from the kitchen with a glass of tomato juice for her and rice wine for me (she was out of beer). I heard a noise from  Annela's room, so I deviated to make sure she was okay. I was in boxers, not totally naked.  Annela was out like a light, caught up in some sort of childish dream. By the cherubic grin on her face, she was having a good one.She was another delicate female issue in my life. I had made her existence harder by just being me. Hana let me know that nothing 'bad' had better happen to her ex-husband, Sten. I couldn't beat him up, threaten him, or sic any of my Amazons on him. Stupidly, I had asked if using the CIA was okay. She'd banned all of JIKIT intervening as well, negating the use of the best pest removal people on the planet, the 9 Clans."You are going to have to get used to children making sounds while they sleep," Hana surprised me. "You'll learn to tell the dreams from the nightmare.""In spades, I'm going to have to learn that in spades," I nodded.{4 pm, Tuesday, August 26th ~ 13 Days to go}My schedule had remained steady. I had firearms practice at 6 am every morning, was in Katrina's office by 7 and working my cue by 7:15. According to my regular morning briefings, I continued to be a menace to the foundations of freedom, civilization and the terrestrial biosphere. It was wonderful to stand there side by side with my fellow New Hires.At lunch, around 11 o'clock, I had a brief get together with the other members of the Amazon diplomatic corps since I was still Chief Diplomat of the Host ~ we were a small unit. Daphne, who now worked with JIKIT, would give me a brief briefing on what the 'office' was up to in my name. I gladly kept my distance from their regularly scheduled mayhem. The truce in China didn't stop the Secret War from raging on and on.My three o'clock knife training with Pamela was slowly evolving into a greater study of human fighting philosophy and anatomy. I still studied the techniques of a larger single bladed hunting knife as well as the hilt-less, double bladed Amazon Honor Blade. Pamela promised me she'd start teaching me how to do the 'long-distance' and 'short'/snap throw for the blades. She made it look so easy.Pamela also began educating me on the basics and basis of the Amazon personal hand-to-hand fighting style. The eight points of emphasis in Amazon combat were: the finger, fist, elbow, shoulder, foot, heel, knee and hip. It encouraged channeling both your energies and the energy of your opponents by using fluid blows and throws. It also worked well with the close-in knife fighting Pamela was teaching me. Working with her once more did her as much good as me. We had come to feed off one another's moods, which was a good thing.Tuesday, walking to the elevator at the end of the session, the door opened to reveal Rachel talking to an SD chick I barely knew, Meridian."Oh, it is great to see you, Rachel," I enthusiastically stated. Her hesitation as she replied worried me."It is great to see you too, Cael Wakko Ishara," she responded softly, compassionately."Ladies, can you spare Rachel and I some private time," I asked Meridian and Pamela."Come on," Pamela addressed the SD Amazon, "we have tons of nothing to talk about.""As you wish, Ishara," Meridian answered. She looked to Rachel. She stepped off the elevator as Pamela stepped on. Away they went."I heard you were back in New York," I told her."I heard you were off of JIKIT for the time being.""I was running on fumes psychologically and my body wasn't too much better. Javiera gave me a week off. I go back Thursday.""That was the right move, Cáel," she said. "You've been stuck sweating both the small stuff and being caught up in the big picture. That is a humongous burden to bear for someone with your training and background.""I know, I'm not ready for where my life has taken me.""No one is, Cáel. You have training that has let you get this far when most of us would be lost. You carry that weight, plus you've had to work the physical side of the equation. I get to focus on you. You've had to focus on all of us."Rachel was being both honest and kind. I felt a sudden renewed kinship with my primary guardian."Thanks for that, Rachel, can I tell you a secret? Something you can't tell another soul. Something I've never told another living person?" I could tell Rachel. I couldn't tell Katrina because she was so close to Hayden. Pamela, Pamela had already prepared herself for a miserable afterlife and wouldn't have connected with my pain for another.Since she was my 'sister' in Ishara, I couldn't really confide in Buffy, but only an Amazon would understand my thoughts on the matter. It had to be Rachel."I cannot betray the Host, but you know that. What is it you wish to share?""Hayden lived life as an Anahit, yet lives forever in the Halls of the Isharans." Since that was now well known, Rachel knew that couldn't be the secret."When I was trying to induct her, Dot Ishara refused her entry. I thought she was challenging me and I was right.""I recall that she wouldn't accept Hayden, even though her death was righteous in the name of the Host. Has no one ever asked you what changed Ishara's mind? Not Buffy, or Helena?""Neither one ever asked. I think it was because they sensed I didn't want to talk about it, nor insult them by not opening up. Ishara refused Hayden because of me. I was refusing to accept my place in the Host. I kept playing, pretending, I was not really one of you. I kept thinking I could divorce myself from the evil we did because I was special.""But you weren't special in the way I think you are using the word," she nodded. "You were chosen by the Ancestors to be one of us, man, or not.""Yeah. I stupidly put my life on the line because I wanted to be the 'good guy'. I've always wanted to be the 'good guy', even when I hurt people. I'd tell the girl it was my fault, yet I excused that behavior by thinking that I hadn't meant to hurt anyone, so I was okay. I have never blamed myself for any of the shit I caused.""That has always been a rather annoying quality of yours," she noted."When I was on the roof of Havenstone, daring Ishara with my life on the line, that's when I felt it. I owed and owned my Amazon heritage in that moment. I finally blamed myself for something, for not accepting sacrifices were being made for me and I was dishonoring every one of you by denying their purpose.""You are Ishara," Rachel stated firmly. That was her entire argument."I had to believe that. I had to believe I was nothing more than one Amazon in a long line of Amazons dating back to that first night of betrayal. I had to realize I was one of many, not someone special, with special rules. I wasn't getting to be the good guy, or even the bad guy. I was just, an Amazon. One more Ishara among the hundreds that stood in my place.""And it took that moment for you to realize what most Amazons know from the age of five," Rachel stroked my cheek. "It is easy for us to forget your bravery comes from a place that is uniquely you and you didn't grow up around the fires with tales of our mothers, grandmothers and all those who have come before. We see our honor is gold and sing the songs in the First Tongue. We live as Amazons.""I wanted you to know because," I faltered at the last memory."Charlotte. You want to make peace with me about Charlotte," she touched my cheek yet again. "Cáel, I told her mother and daughter about how she died. They want to meet Vincent when he is feeling better. They want to talk to you. They worry about you not understanding that Charlotte lives and will live on until the Sun dies and the stars burn out.""Charlotte was in the Warband that killed Ajax the Unconquered, Cáel. She fell on that ridge, looking down on Ishara's triumph over Ajax and her spirit took the news of that victory to the next life. She is a welcome exemplar to House Ska i. She will be remembered in the lists of the Security Detail, our Warrior Elite. Charlotte was my friend and I didn't wish her to die, but war is what we do. And she buried her enemies and saved our lives."Ska i was a j tunn and the Nordic goddess associated with bow-hunting, skiing, winter, and mountains. I had known her house. The SD didn't talk about their families much because of their devotion to the craft of war, so I had never known her mother was still alive, or that she had a daughter."She did much more than die, Cáel. She killed men so that when you finished with Ajax, none of them, left on that field, could avenge him," she added."I hadn't looked at it that way," I confessed. "I'd like to meet her family. You said she has a daughter. I didn't know.""You didn't need the distraction. We all knew you would have only done incredibly stupid things trying to keep us alive. If it helps, she is five and cried freely, deeply and long. Her mother is fifty-two and runs a freehold in Saskatchewan. She'll be around for a long time, trust me."Charlotte's mother had to be one tough D O B (daughter of a bitch) to see sixty. I did know she was the second of five daughters, with the middle one being in the Ska i House Guard."I am doing something for, well, for me, but for Charlotte too. Sakuniyas is leading seventeen House Isharans and two ladies from MI-6 in West Africa.""I'd heard about that," she smiled. "Charlotte's Fist." Four (the core of any war band) was a sacred number to the Amazons, as was five (the number of digits) so twenty was a classic warrior unit. It was also the number of the original houses. Normally these groups were referred to by their leader's name, but I wanted the Condotteiri to know they'd killed the wrong Amazon and Sakuniyas agreed to the naming convention.The Condos had sent Ajax to Hungary and Romania to kill me. Charlotte had died stopping them, but this was not a matter of revenge. This honored her and was a request for her to watch over those who sought inspiration from her when they went into battle. West-Central Africa was one of the three Amazon Homeland (Eastern Europe and Southern India being the other two) and was where the war was heating up.JIKIT (Joint International Khanate Interim Taskforce) became involved when the Condos and Coils of the Serpent (one of the 9 Assassin Clans) began killing local civilian and military leaders. The Condos did it to spread chaos for them to use as a smoke screen behind which they could hide the large numbers of mercenaries in the area hunting down the Amazons. The Coils attacked any official that was on the Condo's payroll.As the body count began to rise, the US and UK began having 'normal' covert agencies investigate the killings, yet they remained blind to the reasons behind the actions. It wasn't until a whole Condo 'training camp' ended up being extinguished that they realized there was a third player in the game (as opposed to the governments and the rogue mercenaries).The Coils of the Serpent were one step ahead of the intelligence agencies. And that allowed the Amazons to hunt down the Condos. We in JIKIT had estimated it was roughly 15,000 Condotteiri foot soldiers (consisting of mercs, local paramilitaries and the occasional regular army commander) versus the roughly 3000 Amazons and 1000 members of the 9 Clans. The Golden Mare was asking for Havenstone and the Freeholds in North and South America to raise up 'fists' to join the struggle in Africa. In Belize they would be trained for two months to ten weeks in jungle warfare before heading over."Are your people going to be ready?" Rachel inquired."We have done well in Japan," I replied. "The former 'Runners' actually do better moving through urbanized society than their Old School Amazon sisters.""I heard they are more prone to taking orders from the Ninja," she looked me in the eyes."I told them to. This is the Ninja's war and we serve them best by doing what we do best ~ taking the fight to the Seven Pillars when they expose themselves," I clarified. "And you got me off talking about Charlotte," I realized a second later."A long period of mourning is not our way, Cáel," she confided. "You were our friend, but you were our mission first and foremost. That hasn't changed.""Are you going to," I began to say 'remain my bodyguard'."Yes. I have a dozen House Guard members expressing a desire to join the Security Detail and be our new electronics expert. Eight of those I'm giving serious consideration to.""The other four?" I asked."Three are too young and are too interested in you for my taste. One is too old and a rather odd individual.""I like odd.""I will reconsider her then," she allowed."Are you saying that to make me happy?""No," Rachel grinned. "I admire your instincts. Do you know how soon you will be needing us?""I'm going to stay in town until the Great Hunt. After my stupendous victory, I'll see if I can get to Brazil, so mid-September.""It will take longer to integrate a member ~ the last week of November," she bargained. I really wasn't in the mood to argue. I was too much the boy who was glad to see his primary guardian standing before him. Pamela was by far the most loving and lethal one of the pack. Rachel was my rock. She kept me alive and I helped give her something to live for, even if it was a flawed 'me'."And Wakko, you don't need to give me a piece of your soul to replace Charlotte. What is hers is hers and what is ours is ours. I'll always miss her and I'm okay with that. She was a good friend and a proud compatriot and I loved her. I never had any sisters of the flesh. Mona, Tiger Lily and Charlotte have been the only real family I've had. I will find another sister and I can now accept that.""Is it alright if I still miss her?" I pondered."Of course, Ishara. Will you still be capable of taking my orders when required?""Yes. If I started ignoring your advice, I wouldn't have been worthy of leading someone like Charlotte into battle. I can honor her by letting you do your job.""Thank you. I still worry about you trying to save everyone, but now I'll worry a little less," she confessed."I still plan to do crazy stuff, hey, do you have a daughter?""No.""Want one?""I'm in the final drawing of lots for the Great Hunt," she smiled once more."You could just ask.""My way is more fun. This way I'll be sure you'll obey," she let her eyes sparkle with a mirthful fire."Don't think I'll go easy on you. I plan to win," I pledged."Of course not. Why would you change now?""I'd rather you bust my balls than mock me?" I pouted. "Instead of spending a moving moment, you are cheering me up.""It is my job to look after you, even now," she stroked my neck affectionately."Especially now," I added as I hit the elevator button."Let's catch up with the others. I need to tell Meridian that she's back in the running.""Oh, that is fortunate," I grinned. "Oh, we'll start our mission to Brazil on Thursday, February 12th.""Is there a significance of that date?"I laughed. I put an arm around her shoulder as the doors opened. There were two others Havenstone ladies onboard."Carnival in Rio de Janeiro!" I exulted. "Half a million tourists a day. Two million Brazilians. Everyone wears a mask. What's not to love?""You are so fortunate you waited until you had witnesses around," Rachel groused."Desiree says it's bad for my prestige to be beaten in public," I chortled. "I'm glad you agree.""Maybe we can spar on the mats today when you get off work?""Oh, I'd like to see that," one of the other Amazons remarked. "Weapons or hand-to-hand?""I'll let him use a weapon. I'll use my hands. I want him to think he has a chance," Rachel declared. My arm was still around her shoulder, so I knew she wasn't really pissed."Didn't you kill Ajax?" the other one noted."He tripped over his shoelaces and impaled himself on his own sword," I sighed dramatically.Since the two women looked at one another, then to Rachel, I knew I'd told the lie well."Cáel had an ally shoot a grenade overhead, Ajax died in the confusion, so whatever blow killed him is irrelevant. Cáel beat Ajax with his mind before a single blow was landed. He made his foe fight his battle and that was how Wakko Ishara won," Rachel responded."Like an Amazon," the first one nodded."With balls," I added."An Amazon with balls? I guess you are, but I don't think the testes mattered in that you beat our foe in a matter your ancestors can be proud of," the second one said."Well said," Rachel nodded."Thank you," I shook her hand. "I'm Cáel Wakko Ishara aka Nyilas.""Oh, I'm Wynona of Allatu," she answered. She shook my hand, I ran a finger over her pulse and got her to blush slightly. Allatu was the Goddess of the Underworld in Canaanite mythology and one of the First Houses."Behave," Rachel whispered."Not likely," I whispered back."Did I say something wrong?" Wynona worried."No. Rachel is my moral guardian. So, do you want to go fishing, I mean swimming tomorrow after work, say 5:15?" I inquired."Sure," her smile broadened. "I excel in the water.""Good, maybe you can teach me a thing or two," I answered. The door opened at the lobby and there stood Desiree."Here," Rachel shoved me out the door. "Take him before he fishes himself into more trouble.""I understand," Desiree grumbled. "Come on fisherman. Financial Investigations is working late tonight and we need to pick up Italian food for twenty-two.""Lead and I shall follow," I proclaimed."Why do you call him the 'Fisherman'," Wynona asked Rachel."Fish, barrel, I'll explain it to you on the way to the garage," Rachel sighed. The doors shut and off we all went.{7:10 pm, Wednesday, August 27th ~ 12 Days to go}"Will you still be having dinner with us once you return back to JIKIT?" Europa asked as Lorraine passed me some Cajun rice."Every Monday and Wednesday night and on Fridays early," I grinned."We are going to be spending some time in Doebridge over the Labor Day weekend," Europa griped. "Do you want to come with us and save Aya from retelling her ordeal to yet another band of pre-Amazons?""Aya, do you want me to run interference for you?" I asked."No," she smiled. "I want you to train for the Great Hunt. Aunt Katrina says Elsa is virtually a guarantee to be one of the thirty.""Ugh," I groaned. "That's the cherry on the top of a rather bizarre day.""Was today bad?" Loraine asked."Let me see, for starters I got to use a variety of weird weapons for firearms practice. I had a feeling I was part of a round-robin, the way they rotated their assistance to me. In the elevator, I was with Brielle and her buddy when we had a security drill. The elevator cut off, but the air handler went into overdrive, dropping the temperature. After a quick democratic vote, I lost my shirt to an impromptu fire to stay warm, alive," I chuckled. "Then we cuddled together for warmth. I was about to lose my undershirt and pants when the alert ended.""Security alerts last less than fifteen minutes," Caitlyn noted. "I doubt you were in any danger of freezing to death.""Brielle was under the impression security alerts could last hours, despite my questionable knowledge otherwise from the handbook I'd read. Since she had the seniority, I thought she knew better.""So now you are shirtless," Europe smirked."I had a spare shirt stashed in Katrina's office, but I was required to change during the meeting because we were running late. Oh, and yesterday I forgot to feed some genetically superior white rats at one of our labs. Apparently they gnawed through their cages, broke out and now are in the Manhattan underworld, plotting a rodent rebellion," I related."Oh, that was my idea," Loraine perked up."Do you sit around the table with Katrina thinking up this kind of crap!" I protested."Occasionally," Caitlyn admitted. "Most of those are pure Katrina though.""Glad to know my misery is a family bonding experience.""You should be glad to know we care about you," Europa beamed."Yeah, I'll remember that and once you are casted I'm going to absolutely abuse my authority in some serious payback," I faux-glared at her."I promise you we will make it fun," Aya pledged."You would betray your own sisters?" Caitlyn questioned."Sisters are sisters, Mother, but boon companions are for life," Aya countered."That's cool, Mom," Europa snorted. "We'll always be taller than Aya, and faster.""Only more proof she'll be smarter," Caitlyn shook her head. "So Cáel what happened next?""What makes you think the rest of my day wasn't mundane and boring?""According to Katrina, you are the best stress reliever at Havenstone since they put in the Jacuzzis. With it being open season on you today, I figured your day was one misadventure after another," Caitlyn smiled warmly."Fine, I had to go to Financial Investigations to discuss my expense account in Europe.""That doesn't sound all that exciting," Loraine said."We were in the pool swimming in the classic Amazon style, I swear, sometime I think I should go to work wearing nothing but a trench coat and a smile," I grouched."Did you make any babies?" Aya chirped."No, I can't have that kind of fun with any employees for another twelve more days. Anyway, they were quite cross with me not using their services and let me know for an hour and, thirty-six minutes. After that I had to get a reference physical.""You are as healthy as a horse," Europa neighed."Funny Epona," I sniffed indignantly. "You are a load of laughs, filly. After I had been turned into a prune they made me undress again. There was some nonsense about all the combat I had been in had made me shorter and given me muscle constriction.""That is a good one," Aya nodded. "I'm glad they were being as creative as you are, Atta.""Who is to say that I'm not being the creative one here?" I winked at her."Were your muscles 'constricted'?" Loraine snickered. Europa gave her a thumbs up for joining on the fun."Nope, all my reflexes are in working order and I can still salute on demand," I smiled. "Which was good because after that, I worked through lunch with Acquisitions discussing Khanate plans for Siberia." There was a pause."What was so horrid about that?" Loraine inquired, as if I had been tortured up until that point."We had to do the whole three hour routine on the practice mats. I was pinned grappled and I had something that was strangely reminiscent of a titty-snuggle. I mean, all that skin-tight clothing, close contact and sweaty bodies was murder on my concentration," I confessed."We aren't going to be investing in Siberia, are we?" Aya winked at me."I don't know. I spent three hours saying "I don't know" and "I haven't a clue.""You are good at that," Europa jibed. I flicked a pea at her, bouncing it off her chin. She was getting ready for a spaghetti & meatball counterattack when Caitlyn's cough brought her up short."He is the Head of House Ishara. He can act that way. You are Epona and we are better behaved."Europa stuck her tongue at me, I returned the gesture and this time Caitlyn's cough was aimed at me. She followed that up by rubbing her foot along my shin. I smiled at her, then caught Aya smiling at the both of us. Then I recalled Aya had set the table, damn it."I'll get us dessert," Aya beamed happiness my way. I was thinking about dessert alright, damn that girl.{Rhada Revisited}"I'm home gang," I exhaled. "Ready to go out?" and was promptly shot with a Nerf gun. "What did I do this time?"Timothy and Odette were getting off the sofa. Odette was taking aim while Timothy left his single-shot where he'd been sitting."We are going out. You are not," Timothy grinned. "You have company in the bedroom.""Man, I was looking forward to," then Odette shot me in the stomach with her six shot nerf repeater."You have company," Odette emphasized the 'company' part. To me this implied someone who I couldn't seduce with a few words, maybe get busy for half an hour then go out partying. That could only mean,I opened my door and there lay Rhada, completely naked, hogtied and bound. She had even been gagged. Her look of hate and loathing turned to, something else; part fear and part heartsick yearning. Could Timothy and Odette, really just Timothy, I loved Odette but she had the combat skills of a Tribble. Could Timothy defeat Rhada so thoroughly that she could be so bound?Not likely. I'd been neglecting her, What with being kidnapped, running off to Europe and generally doing my job, I'd neglected her well-defined physique, olive skin and athletic curves. I'd been a fool for letting her waste away while I'd been 'not' earning a paycheck. Hell, I was working too much. I'd played around in college and still managed to graduate with good grades, and it wasn't like I had been hired for my brains."Oh, I've been missing this," I relished her helplessness while rubbing my palms together."Mumph," Rhada protested. It was hard for her to move her body. Her legs were bound above the knee to her shins while her ankles were lashed together and then to the top of her thighs.Her elbows and wrists were tied behind her back, wrists to wrist. The ropes securing her arms crisscrossed above and below her breasts and looped around her neck. She looked tightly secured. A bit too secured. I couldn't see how to un-hog-tie her."Don't you dare go anywhere," I warned Rhada then backed out of the room hurriedly."I suggested the ass plug!" Odette smiled as I turned around. I'd missed that given the shapeliness of her buttock,"I color-coded the ends of the ropes for you. Pull the yellow, then green and then pink and she'll come undone just fine. I put some ointment by the bedside for after. It will help numb the burn and promotes healing without scarring," Timothy patted me on the shoulder. "Now that you've b

Cáel's second vacation with Aya and friends.Book 3 in 18 parts, By FinalStand. Listen to the ► Podcast at Explicit Novels.Loving your enemy is easy. You know precisely where the two of you standJust in case anyone cares, I do not hate China or the Chinese People. As a Global Power, the PRC is fair game as a great antagonist. Not only do they have, as of 2015, the world's largest economy, largest population and a truly global Diaspora, they also have a rather totalitarian governance system that enables them to devote scary levels of resources to any endeavor they set their minds to.I usually paint all governments to be entities capable of great good (rarely achieved) and great evil (because it makes such enticing fiction). In my stories, it often falls to the people within those institutions to make judgment calls on what is the right thing to do. In my final analysis, there are no 'Evil' governments, just evil people who use the system to get what they want(Right where we left off)"Aya," I spoke to her when she'd finished up by giving Mu a strong dose of a pain killer, "Now go back to the galley and find the nice medic-lady there. She has a bottle filled with some of those kick-ass sedatives. Inject everyone else but me, you, Zhen here and Mu, Mu's had enough drugs for one day.""Okay," she popped up. She turned fearlessly to face her former tormentors and jailors."I had them all swear an oath to Ishara to not kill, harm, or restrain you in any manner, so have fun hunting them down. You've got about thirty minutes.""Is Dot with us right now?" she gave me a bone-tired smile. I nodded. "This is going to be fun," she shouted and off she went.'I'll be by her side', Dot whispered to me. She rose forth from the seat within me and followed Aya out into Seven Pillars Hell. Technically, I believed it was the Diyu of the Fiendish Child. Those malicious bastards suffered every accident, misfortune, and nearly-impossible odds malfunction in the process of being subdued by a 9 year old Amazon.Four of them died in the process of trying to kill her, when stopping her became obviously impossible. Two had their guns blow up when they tried to shoot her, dismembering their hands and wrists. One guy was strangled in his emergency oxygen supply mask. The last guy lunged forward, slipped on a cup and broke his neck when his head was caught in a folded armrest.Twenty-eight nerve wracking minutes later."All done," she gave me an exhausted yet triumphant chirp. "Should I strap Mr. Mu into a chair? He's passed out.""Zhen, buckle your brother into a chair and hurry back. I'll hold us steady until you get back."Remember, I had only the use of my left hand. My right had to stay on the dagger to keep things powered up."Buckle-up after you've gotten Duan Mu secured, Aya. That's his proper name.""I know that. I was trying to keep them irritated so they would act irrationally. You taught me that," Aya bathed me in her sinister ways and means.Finally, it was down to me and Zhen. "Do you think we will succeed, Cáel Wakko Ishara?" "I'm giving it my best shot." "The little girl was right," Zhen groaned. "She told us we'd regret not killing you in New York when we had the chance. I thought she was being an annoying spoiled brat. I was wrong." Pause. "I know you have no reason to answer me truthfully, but when we, the rest of us, die, could you make sure my brother's body is returned to my father so that he can join our ancestors in the family grave?" "Why do you think I would lie to you now that we are alone?" That was a loaded question. I did the majority of my lying when I was alone with a woman. "I, will you give me your Oath, in your Goddess's name?" "Nope. My Goddess has pretty much been exhausted by your boys trying to break their vows to me and Aya. I'll tell you what I will do, " "What?" "Show me your tits and I'll promise to do my best." "What? You want to see me naked?" she grew indignant. "No!" It was her being a vaginal virgin (I knew the type ~ good oral technique and bed play, but no 'go-uppy' the cunt, or ass) and me not being Han Chinese, therefore being a 'Stinky Barbarian'. "Listen, I've never flown a commercial jet before and neither have you. Odds are we are both going to be dead in the next ten minutes. After all the hell you have put me through, can you at least give me some fucking inspiration. No one will ever know. Besides, imagining the perfect swell of your breast and the smooth tautness of your stomach, well, you are so damn perfect it is distracting!" I protested against the World's grand injustice (me not being Han and thus not worthy of seeing her goodies). "Do you really think we are all about to die?" she studied me. "I'm doing my best, but, yes, I believe we are," I stared deep into her dark brown orbs.'You are despicable,' Ishara chortled. 'I promise you, plant your seed and she will bear you a son.' "Very well, hold onto the controls," she said as she released her joystick. She rolled up her padded (high-tech body-weave) shirt carefully. I was a past master of looking while pretending not too look. Still, "Can I look yet?" I hesitantly questioned. Sure, we were about to slam an Airbus-350 into the Pacific Ocean, or a concrete runway, no lights, in a cyclone, but she was 'working it'. For all she knew, this striptease would be her last living memory. "No." A few seconds passed. "Now?" "No." Oh, her top was just cresting her highly aroused nipples, she had tiny, erect nipples. The smallest I had ever seen, but long, almost like tiny awls. Finally she'd played it out as long as possible. "Okay." "No, wait," I begged. "Let me make sure everything is stable. I want to look at you for as long as I can. This will probably be the last happy moment of my life, so I want to make the most of it." That made her happy. I puttered around for five seconds, then pivoted around to take in her full, topless view. I didn't say anything for the longest time. "Aren't you done yet," she grumbled. "We are about to crash." "Oh, sorry," I turned away. She rolled her top down quickly and we returned to trying to keep the people we loved most in life alive. I sensed as sense of disappointment in her nonetheless."Perfect," I whispered. She caught it. "What did you say? Is something wrong?" she worried, studying her crippled command console for any errors she might have missed. "I said 'perfect'. I knew it, your body is perfect," I confessed. Pause. "Oh, " "Now I have something to live for," I declared. "I will never let you see me naked again. This was a one-time thing!" "That's two things I have to live for then," I countered. "Bringing us in alive and seeing me naked once more?" she had to be sure. "I was going to say 'seeing you naked again' and 'living', but I can see that your priorities make more sense," I conceded. "Ah, you are right, that I am right." Pause. "Good luck." "On seeing you naked again, or surviving our landing." "Let's start out by landing the plane. "And then, Duan Zhen?" "We will see, Cáel Ishara."{9 pm, Tuesday, August 16th ~ 23 Days to go}{aka 2 am Wednesday, Aug. 17th ~ 22 Days to go (Havenstone time)}(The following is in Mandarin until I note otherwise)"What are you doing?" I struggled to keep the panic from my voice."Killing all these alarms," Zhen responded. She was grinding her teeth in frustration and fear. "There is nothing we can do to fix those problems.""My, right rudder, its barely responding," I grunted. This was fly-by-wire, not typical manual control, so my concern was entirely mental, not wanting to miss our turn south into the sole runaway on Johnston Atoll. With the steady degradation of the plane's electronics, we wouldn't make the 360 for another pass.Landing from the southern end of the runway would put the cyclone force winds behind us. There would be no way for the plane's two inexperienced pilots to make that miraculous landing happen. No, we had to approach form the north, into the winds and allow nature to slow us down."On it, I'm good," she confirmed that her co-pilot's systems were still doing their job. "Tell me when we are making our final approach." Zhen, my Seven Pillars of Heaven co-pilot (and designated assassin), couldn't see where we were going. Our avionics had perished earlier in this disaster.Goddess Dot Ishara was communicating with Goddess SzélAnya who was frolicking in this maelstrom; the Draconic Storm Divinity was in her element. Dot was 'in' her element as well ~ her last living mortal descendent (me), if you didn't count all those unborn offspring I'd been contributing to in the past few weeks.'Are you thinking about me, Wakko?' she whispered into my mind. I was Wakko Ishara. I was supposed to be Yakko, but that hadn't worked out. As the 'main girl' in the relationship between me, the leader of her Amazon House, and Yakko Ishara ~ my first Ishara ancestor ~ she earned the slot of Dot (see Warner Bros.) Ishara.One of her earliest gifts to me was to make my mind inviolate to ALL supernatural penetration which was the reason she was bothering to ask about my thoughts and intentions.'Yes,' I thought back. 'I'm worried you are expending too much energy on my behalf, Dot.''Opposed to leaving you alone with SzélAnya? I don't trust her around you. She'd make a little Dragon-offspring/avatar with you if I'm not careful.''If you aren't careful? Don't I get a say in all of this?''No. Trust me, she's clingy and you are more active than a whole temple of Babylon's whores. Her mortal avatar would further bond your two legends together and your Legend is already the prop, placed with House Ishara.' Translation: My Goddess was clingy. After all, she'd meant to say my legend was her 'property'."Flaps!" Zhen yelled at me. "Check your flaps. Mine keep shorting out.""On it," I replied. I'd 'zoned out', so she'd screamed at me to get my attention back on task. Altitude, 1200 meters, which meant flaps at, fuck if I knew."What do I set them, Oh Shit!" I realized I'd forgotten something horribly imperiling."What?" Zhen shot me a furious look."Fuel! We've got to start dumping the fuel!" I screamed."Why?""Fireball, Zhen. If we hit hard, this bitch will barbeque us," I spit the words. "Don't you watch any airplane crash movies?" I added."The Airbus 350 has plenty of, safeguards,""You mean like all the other ones that have failed us in the past half hour?""Opening main tanks #1 and #2," she grumbled. "If we are struck by another lightning bolt we could blow up in mid-air.""Won't happen," I feebly jested. "The Storm Goddess loves me.""Does she love my brother and I?""Nah. She wants you and everyone else on this plane dead, but she's humoring me right now.""Flaps," she reminded me. "Why would she care about you?""Having no other useful skills, I am a truly remarkable lover."Zhen spared me a blistering look."You have seized this aircraft from my brother, me and forty of our best Special Operations Strike Warriors. That does not qualify you as 'unskilled'," she lambasted me."Oh no? You should see a 'real' Amazon in action," I teased her. "I'm just an intern who hasn't yet completed his 84 day trial period." I also worked the flaps."Too much," she snapped. "If we drop below 400 kilometers per hour, these winds will slam us into the Pacific."I was adjusting the flaps appropriately as we began our final roll to the left when a cloud-to-cloud bolt of electricity coursed through our craft. We didn't blow up."Thank you, SzélAnya," I whispered."What?" Zhen worried. Fucking up now would be the end of us all.'Your gratitude is overdue, Cáel,' SzélAnya slipped her murmur into the crashing thunder and another lash of raw, natural fury. 'We will talk later.'"I thought you said she loves you.""Umm, did I forget to mention I told her I was going out for pizza and never called her back?""That makes no sense," Zhen glared at me briefly. I was gifted with a visual of our plane in perspective to the runway. Yay, five meter waves were smashing into the atoll. I adjusted our yaw to the right."We are three kilometers out," I advised her."Flaps, spoilers," I went over my limited Alal-knowledge. This stuff worked on a piston driven commercial liner and it was the only flight data I had."Landing gear," Zhen responded. She had to throttle up a little because all that drag was cutting into our speed.'You are being blown too far to the east,' SzélAnya advised. I did the best I could."What are you doing?" Zhen was starting to sweat."Responding to divine intervention.""I, I see it!" Zhen's panic turned to exultation as she could finally make out the pale concrete runway surrounded by the angry sea.Too disasters hit us simultaneously."The left landing gear is not fully deployed," Zhen cautioned me."We are coming in too fast anyway," I dryly noted. The Goddess had brought me in on target, but she knew nothing about aircraft aeronautics.The Airbus came down too hard, too fast and our left landing gear snapped on impact. Sarrat Irkalli's parting gift was decay. Every design weak point gave in. The front fuselage broke apart, my hand on the dagger slipped and the power died. The front 25% of the plane spun off to the west while the remainder shot down the runway and off the southern end of the island.Sadly we went off into the lagoon between the western side and the barrier reef. In a delayed bit of good fortune, our careening section went head to head against a massive storm surge."Go!" I screamed at Zhen.She snatched up her Jian that she had used to pin the undead necromancer Tsu. I was right behind her, though I did stop to retrieve Sarrat Irkalli's dagger and pluck the two bone reliquaries from his neck before following Zhen's tight, athletic buns out of the cockpit and toward Aya. My diminutive better half was still in her seatbelt and clutching the medical bag to her chest.(English) "Cáel, I think we are sinking," she noted with a twinge of concern and more courage than I felt like utilizing. As Zhen was rescuing her brother the enormity of my mistake sunk in. All the Seven Pillars people were unconscious thus unable to save themselves from drowning. Aya's survival came first. I'd worried about my 'would-be executioners' later.I swept up Aya so fast it took me a second to realize she was poking me. She had retrieved the trinkets Felix had given Mu, our phone cards, my Dot-treats and my Amazon blade. I quickly strapped the blade to my arm. The water was rushing in through the severed back section.I turned to see Zhen struggling with her brother. Her look said it all. She expected them both to die. She wouldn't abandon him to save herself and the waves were too rough to make it with him."Get as far as you can," I shouted to her over the typhoon strength winds. "I'll come back for you."Her face expressed how little faith she put in my promise. Zhen had no choice left to her. I cut off two lengths of seat-belt to give Aya a harness to wrap over my shoulder and opposite underarm. I used the second piece to create her harness I linked with my own. {Back to English as the primary language}"He'll come back for you," Aya tried to assure Zhen while I worked."Aya, take a deep breath then expel it," I advised. The second she did I dove into the water. I had never attempted to swim in water this nasty, but I had been dumped into a white water rapids before. That was the best I had.Somehow in the madness, I pointed myself in the right direction. Once more, the storm came to my rescue. Two monster waves picked us up and pushed us toward the edge of the runway.'Go to the north end of the island,' Ishara told me. There is a building there that will shelter you, and Cáel, I must leave now. Don't do it.''I can't not try,' I replied. 'Can you help Aya?' I gave one last appeal. No reply. I twisted southward to locate the next monster wave. My precious cargo pressed tightly to my upper torso, I flipped over so that my feet were facing toward the onrushing runway. I'm not as dumb as I look, or sound.I bent my knees in the same way they instruct you when you go cliff diving. Up we went. I pulled Aya and I as deep into the water as possible, up, up, crest and then down-down-down. My bare right foot hit something jagged and sharp. I'd worry about bleeding later. The momentum of that contact tried to tilt me head-first, but I resisted.My left foot slapped down on a hard, smooth, granular surface, the sea wall. Now I swam backwards with my free arm while I raced to get my right foot back under me. My body ended up surging forward, yet I was in control of my movements once more. I rolled with the impact, taking the brunt to my left shoulder while shielding Aya with my right. Three rolls and I was on my feet again."Aya!" I beseeched my companion."That was fun," she yelled back over the hurricane force winds. "Let's try to do this next year," the rest was lost. I kept staggering forward in about a foot of water that the storm had flooded over the land. I looked behind me.The next wave was unfriendly. The one behind that one appeared to be a lot like what I imagined a Berlin Wall-sized tombstone would look like. I ran. I survived the first wave then gave Aya a cautionary squeeze. I felt her tiny lungs inflate, soak up the salt-water spray and oxygen then flush the air back out.A few more steps then we plunged back sideways into the monster current ~ the wave had already crashed."What did you say?" I shook Aya as we surfaced once more."Next year, much later next year," she grinned up at me."Aya, do you think you can,""Yes. Go find them. You gave her your word," she hugged me."Stay on the runway, head north, Dot says there is a building up there that is still intact. Aya, take this," I handed her the pistol and a spare mag."Do you promise you won't let me die today?" she shouted over the winds. I had to think about that. Aya rammed the pistol and magazine into her medical bag's side pocket. Oaths had their own power and maybe, just maybe, Dot Ishara would help me honor this one."I swear to you, I will not let you die today," I yelled back."Then go and hurry," she hugged me as I cut her loose. "She needs you more than I do. Go!" With that, we separated. Aya slugged forward a few steps, was staggered by another wave then turned and gave me her 'thumbs up'.I turned to the south and the blinding winds and terrible surf. I had to try. Alal kicked in. Jumbo commercial airliners = no help. Shipwrecks = he'd survived a few. I mapped out in my mind the waves, winds and their direction relative to the plane. I could still make out its half-submerged shape.The edge of the runway had a U-shaped seawall which created a peak that channeled the waves. I couldn't see the structure itself due to the high tide, but I could locate the wall by watching the waves break. If I could get to the outside of the eastern peak, I would have an easier time going about this rescue. Also, if Zhen wasn't brought in by the same waves that saved Aya and I, she would be driven to the northwest, parallel to the island.I could intercept them. I'd effective killed everyone else. Maybe, I dove in.'Don't!'“Too late, SzélAnya,” I vaulted off the semi-submerged sea wall, then let the undertow pull me along the broken coral rocks the Navy had put there when they expanded the airfield in the 1960's.I kept my hands on the rocks, rock climbing in reverse. The waves passing overhead tried to pluck me up and return me to the land. I moved as rapidly as I could, until my muscles ached from the water's chill and oxygen starvation. My lungs were on fire. I let the next wave pull me up.Fortune favors the foolish should be my new motto. I broke the surface just after another large wave passed by. I kept my breathing short and steady, despite my burning hunger for air. Gulping air would only earn me a mouthful of salt water. I took the reprieve in the storm's efforts to drown me.The 'foolish' was waiting for me four meters away, slightly behind me and to the East. Zhen was being dragged past the atoll. I kept one eye on her progress and the other on the waves. A monster rolled up, I dove under and thus resurfaced less than two meters away. Zhen had Mu in a classic rescue swim position. He was still likely to suffocate in this downpour.The look in her eyes was, pure confliction. I cut through the last bit of ocean to be at her side. My first action was to point to the next tidal beast heading for us.(Mandarin) "I've got him. Dive beneath the wave," I hollered. Had she resisted, all three of us would have been screwed. She didn't.I took another deep breathe then sort of freaked her out. I clamped my mouth over Mu's and expelled my air into his lungs. My right arm snaked under his left with my hand grabbing the back of his head. I shoved his head tightly against my face, pressing his nose shut, then dove. Zhen was right behind me.After that, we had our routine down. Zhen took Mu every fourth wave. Breathing for both him and me was tough. I'd take him back for the fifth and slowly we made ourselves to the eastern shore. I hit first, fell flat on my face but kept a hold on Mu. I temporarily lost sight of Zhen. One life at a time.I lugged Mu up, staggered his unconscious and my exhausted forms a few feet and then was toppled by yet another wall of water. This time, when I returned to a standing position, I check Mu's breathing. He would make it. I few more steps, another wave. I kept my footing that time. Another, Zhen came careening our way from the North. The waves had swept her passed us.Zhen immediately looped her arm under Mu's right arm. That allowed her, me and our shared burden to slog another meter inland, then the next wave caught up with us. Zhen fell; I stumbled, but righted myself and thus kept Mu from being washed away. Zhen rolled a few feet forward, rebounded up, only to be shoved away when a gust of wind hit us.On her next attempt, she rejoined us. From that point onward, we were far enough away from the land's end so that we were slogging through standing water and could resist the waves that impacted us.(Mandarin) "You came back," she shouted.There were all kinds of romantic, chivalric and very true responses to that. I chose a half-lie. (Mandarin) "I really wanted to see your tits one more time," I yelled. The looks she gave me was priceless. She was convinced I was a lunatic ~ no doubt about it.While she puzzled out her reaction/retort, we chanced upon a Quonset hut. In its lee, we caught a break from the worst of the wind. We also picked up a little Epona who had made the same logical choice (to get out of the wind) as we had. My heart leapt for joy. She was grinning like an impish hellion as she tried to tell me something.I leaned down until her lips were touching my ear."I forgot to pack my swimsuit," she chortled."It's probably sitting at home along with my surfboard," I kissed her on the forehead. "How about we get inside, somewhere?" Aya nodded.(Mandarin) "Let's go," I roared. Zhen nodded briefly. We turned Mu around so we would be dragging him with his back to the winds. The journey to the structure SzélAnya had pointed me at (the J O C building) took over an hour and a half to cover the two kilometers. Along the way, Aya discovered her inner Peter Pan.That was the childish fiction I was going to use to explain what she did when I regaled this episode to her Mother, assuming we made it back. In common parlance, a gust of wind that must have been about 150 kilometers per hour picked her up and off she went. Hell, I'd honored my oath to Zhen. I dropped Mu and raced after my own personal good luck fairy.A freak micro-burst, shot Aya up so high I lost track of her in the rain.'Please'.I saw my tiny human javelin plummeting to earth several meters away. Aya had refused to mitigate her fate by releasing the medical bag. I jumped, caught her and took another hard spill to the ground, Aya on top of me. She said something to me.I made it back to my knees, clutching a standing Aya firmly to my chest."I said 'I've had enough fun for today," she sputtered. "Can we go inside now?"'You now owe me a life, I go,''Thank you'. If she heard me, she didn't acknowledge it. The storm didn't relent its assault, that was for sure.I couldn't risk losing Aya again. I had placed Zhen and Mu on solid ground so she returned to being my top priority. I slogged my way through the typhoon, cyclone, 'what have you', only to find a solid steel door between Aya and safety. I felt volcanic fury building up inside me. Then I remembered I still had a few firearms,The QCW spoke and the door popped opened. I raced around the first interior corner, deposited Aya, ran back to the door, reverse course, raced back to Aya, kissed her cheek then ran back out into the blinding rain and battering winds. Zhen was right where I'd left her. She had relied on me coming back, damn her.(The J S O C Building)Five minutes later, I had the Seven Pillars twins inside and the door wedged shut. We were all temporarily safe. Here and there small puddles of water had formed from leaks above, but otherwise the structure was solid, sound and safe. Zhen and Mu were on the opposite side of the room. After she tended to her brother, she looked my way.I took the medical bag from a wide-eyed and happy Aya."We are down to two of them," she shivered. "Perhaps you should ask her to surrender now, while they still can?" I snorted then chuckled."Do you really think the proud scions of Duan will bow before the Amazons?" I asked her. Aya fatigued mind worked that question over."No, you are right. I don't think they are smart enough to know when they are beat. Cáel, they called me 'Chǒul u de cuüw ', or something like that," Aya kept her eyes on Zhen. "What does that mean?" It took me a second to piece that together. You can tell a great deal about people if you catch them talking about you behind your backs, or when they think you can't understand what they are saying."Ugly Bug," I translated. Aya snorted."That was rude. We can call her 'L s la ninda'," she proclaimed loud enough for Zhen to hear, "and we can call him Amar."I had to applaud her choice of names for our would-be killers.See, L s la ninda roughly translated from Amazon to English as 'cupcake'. Amar was Amazon for 'calf' which was a play on his Mandarin name, 'Mu'."Dumu?" I indicated her. Aya's eyes sparkled. Duma was the diminutive for 'daughter'."Atta," she murmured back. That was 'respectful Father'; a title no Amazon girl had addressed a man with in, well maybe, ever. The term was largely religious and only used in the terms of female divinities referring to divine paternals."Take the gun," I withdrew the QSW-06 from the medical bag. "I'm going to take a look at Mu."I wasn't a surgeon, most of my medical skills were self-taught (I get hurt a great deal), I was personally acquainted with pain and I wasn't easily grossed out. Alal's past granted me beaucoup knowledge to fill in the gaps. Mu was going to be okay.His problems were the bullet hole, blood loss, our mutual damp condition and his complete exhaustion. Zhen knelt close by as I cut open his pants. The bullet was still in him. I was guessing the round had cracked his femur, not broken it. I cleaned out the wound with minimal disturbance to Mu's sleep. The antiseptic came next, followed by the wrapping and finally a syringe of general antibiotic.(Mandarin) "Let's find something to dress ourselves in and then we all need to get out of these wet clothes. If we don't shed these clothes soon, we'll get a chill we don't need," I advised.(Mandarin) "How bad is it?" she asked. She meant her brother's condition.(Mandarin) "He'll be okay. Feel free to try and kill me when you wish. He doesn't need me anymore." That, pretty much confirmed for her what she suspected, I was a lunatic.(Mandarin) "Well, okay. Thank you. I will not kill the child; I have given you my word."(Mandarin) "Are you talking about 'Ugly Bug'?"(Mandarin) "Oh. I thought she didn't know our language either," she blushed then frowned. "She never revealed she understood our words."(Mandarin) "She doesn't. Aya has a phenomenal memory. All Amazons are taught from a very young age to develop a strong eye for detail. This includes remembering words spoken around them, even if they don't know their meaning."That silenced her. The medical kit gifted us with five glow sticks.The women paired up to search the first, second, third and fourth floors; I didn't trust Zhen to find something useful and report it to me. I knew women. She wouldn't kill Aya tonight and Aya would keep her

Bible Reading: Luke 9:18-20"Ow!" yelped Avery. "Quit pinching me, Levi!" "It's St. Patrick's Day, and you're not wearing green," said Levi. "That means you get pinched!" "I am wearing green!" Avery insisted. "My shirt is green. You just can't see it because my sweater is covering it up." She turned to her mother. "Mom, why do people wear green on St. Patrick's Day?" "It's because he was from Ireland, the Emerald Isle," said Levi. "And St. Patrick found a four-leaf clover, which was green, and he drove all the snakes out of Ireland and--" "Hold on, Levi," said Mom. "Patrick actually grew up in England but was captured by Irish raiders as a teenager. He was a prisoner for several years and became a Christian during that time. When he finally escaped, he returned to England, but eventually went back to Ireland to tell people about Jesus." "But what about the stories of him finding four-leaf clovers and driving snakes out of Ireland?" asked Levi."Those are fables, though I've read that he used a three-leaf clover to help people understand the Trinity," said Mom. "Just because you hear people say things doesn't mean they're true. The truth often gets covered up by what people want to believe.""Like how Avery's sweater is hiding her green shirt?" asked Levi.Mom nodded. "It's not just St. Patrick's story that people get wrong. A lot of people believe wrong things about Jesus too. They think He was just a good man who was killed for standing up for what He believed, but that's not true at all. He was and is God, and He died to take the punishment for our sins and then rose again to give us eternal life. That's what the Bible tells us, and it's the truth." "And that's what Patrick went to tell the people in Ireland, right?" asked Levi. "Yes," said Mom. "He didn't go back to the land where he was held captive to tell people about a good man. He went back to tell them about the loving God who became human and died so they could be forgiven--and who helped Patrick forgive those who wronged him so they could know the truth. That's the true story of St. Patrick's day." –Jennifer Quakenbush How About You?What have you heard people say about Jesus? That He was just a good man? Or that He is God's Son who died on the cross for your sins? The Bible tells the true story. Jesus is God, and He loves you so much that He died and rose again to take away your sin and give you eternal life--and that's the truth! (To learn more, click the "Good News!" button in the right column of this page or go to www.keysforkids.org/goodnews.)Today's Key Verse:Here is a true statement that should be accepted without question: Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, and I am the worst of them. (ERV) (1 Timothy 1:15 )Today's Key Thought:Jesus died for you

From Lost In Eros – Book 1Don & Toshia escape the Manor In 10 Parts By BradentonLarry.  Listen to the Podcast at Explicit Novels.Feeling satisfied with herself, Toshia leaned back against Jason and continued to enjoy his cock and fingers. Then, she felt a hand on her shoulder and a woman's voice in her ear said, “You're quite the sexy harlequin, Toshia.”Toshia turned to see a woman wearing a purple robe and a crown. She had short dark hair, full tits, which were only partially hidden by her robe, and beautiful, long legs. Before Toshia could say, “Hello, Lilith,” the other woman leaned in and kissed her warmly.Toshia knew she was obliged to now play with Lilith, and was actually quite eager to do so, but she wasn't quite done with Jason yet, so she suggested, “Join us.”Lilith kissed her again, this time longer and with more passion. Toshia's hands reached out to touch and caress Lilith's full tits. They felt heavy, soft and wonderful. When there was a break in their kiss, Toshia said, “Say hello to Jason, Lilith.”“Ah yes,” Lilith smiled, “the Lord's acolyte; I should have known.” Then she moved in to kiss Jason as warmly as she had just done with Toshia. While she did this, though, she took off her crown and put it on the bench next to Jason. Then she got up in front of Toshia, and leaned over her, putting her luscious tits in Toshia's face.Toshia, who was still riding Jason, kissed and sucked on Lilith's tits, moving from one nipple to the other and back. All the while, she was running her hands over Lilith's warm feminine body. Lilith then got on her knees in front of Toshia, and coaxed Jason's legs apart enough that she could lean in and begin to lick at his balls and Toshia's clit. An immediate shiver ran up Toshia's spine and she reached down to hold Lilith's head there.Toshia laid back on Jason as Lilith worked her tongue over Toshia's clit. Jason, meanwhile, cupped Toshia's tits in his hands, squeezing them through the thin fabric of her costume. Soon Toshia was rocking on Jason's lap, working him in and out of her, while Lilith lapped at her. She was about to come when a gentle hand touched her cheek and turned her face to the side. Ilsa, still in her angelic costume, had snuck up on her and was now kissing her deeply. With Ilsa's tongue in her mouth, Lilith's tongue on her clit, and Peter's cock in her cunt, Toshia crested into an intense orgasm; moaning and shaking.When she could collect herself, Toshia pulled off Jason and got on the bench next to him, opposite Ilsa, and the three women proceeded to take turns sucking on him. He eventually shot a geyser of cum into the air and all over their faces. The women then leisurely licked Jason's cum off him and each other. This led, naturally enough, to the three women on the floor together while Jason watched them play from the bench.Before long, Lilith was on her back as Ilsa sat on her face, while Toshia lay on her belly between Lilith's legs, tonguing her clit and working her fingers, and then her whole hand, in and out of Lilith's cunt. Toshia noticed that two women, a cheerleader and a very sexy kitten, were kneeling in front of Ilsa, each one sucking on her beautiful tits. Then, Lilith was coming in a twisting, writhing orgasm.Toshia smiled to herself and thought the night was off to a very good start.Some identities become very familiar.As he moved into the ballroom, looking for “his own amusement”, Don was a bit preoccupied with his own thoughts. He suspected that he had gotten the hang of how the Manor worked, in a limited sense, but had resolved to wait until the morning to test his hypothesis. He was troubled by the fact that he and Toshia had failed to ask Robert, the Scholar, about the watchers, but actually thought those passive figures were probably not important in the sense that they might interfere with trying to leave the Manor. Still, he tried to force these thoughts aside as he moved into the crowd of costumed partiers. He certainly did think it was a good idea to enjoy this night as if it were sure to be the last they would spend in the Manor.“I love your costume,” a woman in a Santa's helper costume laughed. Don had always harbored a secret little fetish for girls in that particular kind of costume, and this one was particularly fetching. She had long black hair hanging down over her shoulders, a spray of freckles on her cheekbones, and a nice, compact body. She was about five foot two, and seemed about the age of the Nymphets, or maybe a year or two older. In short, she was both adorable and sexy as hell. She took Don by the hand and said, “Come dance with me.”Don followed her to the dance floor where about twenty couples and at least one threesome were enjoying some rhythmic, vertical foreplay. The girl in red, white and touches of green slipped her arms around Don's neck and began to dance up against him. Don followed suit, holding her by the small of her back, though he soon reached down to lift the hem of her short skirt up to squeeze her tight ass in his hands. She smiled up at him and said, “I'm Brandy, by the way.”“I'm Don,” he said, and then leaned down to kiss her sweet lips, which tonight matched the Christmas red of her costume. She responded enthusiastically, sucking on his tongue as it slipped into her mouth. She took a moment to reach down between them, to adjust Don's rapidly hardening cock, so that it was upright between them, but then went right back to swaying in his arms as they danced and kissed.For his part, Don could have spent the next hour like this, but Brandy was less patient, and, after about ten minutes, pulled her mouth from his and said, “Let's go fuck, Don.”“Okay,” Don chuckled, still amused by the straight-forward spirit of the Manor. I'm going to miss this, he thought.Brandy led him to the nearest alcove, which fortunately wasn't too crowded yet. She sat down on the edge of the big mattress platform to the rear of the alcove, and promptly pulled Don in front of her, between her legs. Her hand was on his erection, and she pushed the bottom of his jester's top out of the way with her other hand. Without any preliminaries, she began to suck on his cock. Watching her tiny mouth with her red lipstick moving up and down on his thick shaft was incredibly erotic to Don. The fact that she was wearing a green mask and a Santa hat only seemed to add to the hotness of the situation. Her small hands were wrapped around his cock, pumping him, as she sucked on him, bobbing her head. Don had intended to hold off on his first orgasm until later, but Brandy was too good at what she was doing, and the situation was just too much of a turn on for him. He knew he couldn't hold out, and in another minute, he felt his balls tightening, and Brandy's hands were squeezing a bit harder as his cock expanded. Then he pushed forward, holding her head in place with his hands, as he came hard and long into the little woman's adorable mouth. Brandy happily swallowed every bit of his cum, and then smiled up at him.Don grinned back at her, and then said, “Now, it's my turn.” He got down on his knees between her legs and pulled her forward so that her ass was right on the edge of the platform. As he leaned in and ran his tongue over her, Brandy undid the front of her helper's top, displaying her taut belly and beautiful, round tits. While Don was moving his tongue between her lips and into her cunt, she leaned back on her elbows with that sweet smile on her face.Don held her in place as he began to gently lick at her clit. As she began to move against him, he increased the pace and the pressure. He thought that it must be a funny picture: him in his jester's costume going down on a wanton Santa's helper elf. Then things got even odder, as a pretty, masked Asian schoolgirl, complete with pigtails, crawled over to the elf on the left side and began to make out with her. The scene just screamed Penthouse photo-shoot. Of course, in this costume, Keiko reminded Don of Go-go from the first Kill Bill, though, obviously, Go-go hadn't worn a mask. Don stifled a chuckle, and continued to lick Brandy's clit, while she and Keiko kissed.When Don pushed two fingers up inside Brandy's cunt, she sighed and lay back, and Keiko moved down to kiss and tease the girl's tits. Don twisted his fingers and fucked them slowly in and out of Brandy, while lapping at her clit. Soon, she was arching her back and crying out loudly, letting everyone know that she was coming. Don sucked on her clit, until she had fallen back on the mattress and her cunt no longer clenched at his fingers. Then he slowly withdrew his hand and kissed her clit goodbye for now.Don got up onto the mattress next to Brandy on the right side, and said to Keiko, “Let's get her up a bit further.” Together, the three of them scooted Santa's helper up far enough that her legs were no longer hanging over the edge. Then, Don joined Keiko in kissing and sucking on Brandy's tits, as their hands moved up and down her lithe body. Brandy caught hold of Don's manhood, which was again very hard, and began to squeeze and pull it.Don reached down and lifted Brandy's right leg, and scooted himself under it. He let her leg down so that it was over his hip, and rested his own right leg across her left thigh. This put his cock in good position to be slipped into her waiting cunt, which, naturally enough, is exactly what Don did. He was now able to move in and out of Brandy, while using his thigh to stimulate her clit, and was free to use his right hand on her upper body. She bent her left knee a bit, which pulled his thigh tighter to her, and let him move his left leg over a bit, giving him better purchase, which in turn let him fuck her more steadily.“That looks like fun,” Keiko smiled.“It is!” Brandy said, and when Don pinched her nipple, she added, “a lot of fun!”Keiko kissed Brandy and then leaned over her to kiss Don. While Keiko was doing this, Brandy fumbled with the buttons of Keiko's shirt. Keiko obliged her by continuing to kiss Don until she felt the other woman's hands on her tits and belly. Then, Keiko moved so her tits were over Brandy's mouth, letting her kiss and suck on them. While Don was watching this, he felt a light touch on his bare ass, which moved up over his back and then around his neck, until a feminine hand was turning his head to the right. And, then he was kissing a new, unfamiliar mouth, and straight brown hair was hanging down around his face. He guessed from the way this woman was moving against him that she was probably being fucked from behind as she kissed him. When she broke the kiss to toss her head and her hair back, Don saw she was wearing a white mask and a silvery tiara, but couldn't make out much else from where he was. Turning his attention back to Brandy and Keiko, he saw that the latter was now squatting over the former's face. Brandy was holding Keiko's ass in her hands as she licked and sucked at Keiko's cunt and clit.The hair fell down into Don's face again, and he turned back to kiss the woman over him again, all the while continuing to fuck steadily in and out of Brandy, grinding his thigh against her. Then Brandy was arching her back and moaning up into Keiko. Don kept fucking her until she finished coming, and then decided it was time to change things around a bit, so he disentangled himself from Brandy's legs and pulled away. He wormed his way down along Brandy, and then sat up. He saw that he had been kissing a princess, with a diaphanous dress, who had indeed been being fucked from behind by a pirate. Don thought he had three good options here; start fucking Brandy in a missionary position, or move around in front of either Keiko or the princess. He was having a momentary problem making up his mind, when he felt a kiss on his neck and heard a woman's low voice saying, “Come play with me, Don.”Don turned and saw the tallest, most gorgeous can-can dancer he could imagine. He tried to ignore the costume and just concentrate on the beautiful long legs, exquisite face and long dark hair; it was auburn, though he hadn't been able to tell that when he saw her last, in the disco's black light room. “Martina?” he ventured.She smiled beneath her mask and said, “You gave me such a wonderful orgasm the other night; I was hoping to return the favor.”Don returned her smile and turned to her to take her into his arms, kissing her. She had his cock in her hand already, stroking and pulling it as they got reacquainted. Don was still enjoying simply kissing this stunningly beautiful creature, when Martina started to pull up the front of her skirts. Once she'd cleared them out of the way, she held the back of Don's neck and raised her leg, which he held up. Just like that, she bent his cock down and then slipped it into her already quite slippery, and very hot and tight cunt.Then, standing there with his other hand holding the small of her back, and her holding on to him for support, he began to fuck in and out of her. She smiled at him, and then they began to kiss again. Once they had their rhythm going well, she was able to reach down with one hand and stroke herself while they fucked. Don was vaguely aware that people were moving around them, and that most of them were busy having sex of their own, but he was very much focused on the woman in his arms. The standing position was so easy to maintain, he felt like they could do this for hours, though he realized she probably felt differently. Still, she seemed very comfortable.Martina soon was rubbing her clit intently as Don fucked steadily in and out of her. She broke their very long kiss, and dropped her head to his shoulder. Don kept plowing her until she was shaking and moaning in his arms. He smiled at her when she was done, and she said, “Oh, well, I seem to owe you two now.”He laughed, and lowered her leg, pulling his cock out of her. He nodded to an empty spot on the mattress, close to where Brandy and the princess were now making out and where Keiko was being taken from behind by a pirate, who may or may not have been the one who had been fucking the princess earlier; Don couldn't be sure. Martina lay back on the mattress, with her ass on the edge. Don got her legs up on his shoulders, bent his knees some, got himself back inside her, and then lifted her up until the angle was just right. Holding onto Martina's thighs, Don began to fuck deeply in and out of her. She reached down (up, actually) and began to play with herself again.Don watched her face, and the way her tits threatened to spill out of her low cut top, as he drove into her. She was smiling up at him, but, as his cock and her own fingers gradually got the better of her, her eyelids fluttered closed and her expression got more distracted. Don could tell it wouldn't be long before she was coming again, and, although he liked her feeling that she was in his debt in this regard, he thought it was high time he did his part to even the score between them. He focused on the amazingly beautiful woman lying in front of him, being fucked by him and about to come, as well as the incredible sensations of his cock sliding in and out of her, being squeezed and pulled by the strong muscles of her vagina. If that weren't enough, there were the intensely erotic scenes being played out all around him, not least of which was Keiko's expression as she was being fucked hard from behind. Then, Martina was coming again, and Don's body enthusiastically joined the party, igniting his primed nervous system and firing a wrenching torrent of cum into Martina. He shoved into her hard as his cock pulsed and came. Despite his earlier orgasm, this one seemed his most intense in quite some time.When he let her legs down and reluctantly withdrew his penis, Martina sat up, kissed him, and said, “Well, I still owe you two. Come collect them anytime.”“I will make a point of it,” Don smiled. He then watched as she walked away in the direction of the dance floor, adjusting her can-can dancer costume as she went.Don thought he had found enough of his own “amusement” to qualify for commencing his “hunt” for Toshia. In the next alcove, he saw a woman in a nun's habit; well, a nun's habit with a slit running up the side of the dress, showing off a nice, long leg and a not-very-nun-like high-heeled shoe; who was leaning over one of the side benches with her hands braced against the wall. Behind her, with her black habit thrown to the side, was a man wearing a black vest and mask, and a pair of red horns and a red pointy tail just like Natalia was wearing. The demon was fucking the nun quite enthusiastically. Don grinned at the perfection of the scene. Then he realized the nun was the very attractive older woman who had sucked him and gone down on Sanja up on the balcony during the ball. Intrigued, Don moved in closer. Yes, he thought, it was definitely her. Now, though, her face was contorted with carnal pleasure.Don followed through on his impulse, and caught one of her tits in his hand, squeezing it through the fabric of her costume. This got her attention. She smiled at him, and said, “Hello.”“Hello,” he answered, “you probably don't remember me, ”“Up on the balcony with that lovely girl the other night,” she said with a bit of difficulty. “Of course I remember. Would you be a dear and stand up on this bench so I can suck you?”“Um, certainly,” Don nodded. He slipped under her arm, and then said, “But first,” and then took her face in his hands and gave her a long kiss, which she returned enthusiastically.“Umm, very nice,” she smiled, “now cock, please.”Don got up on the bench, and faced the nun, holding his already recovering cock out for her. She promptly lowered her mouth to him and was soon sucking on it vigorously. The demon grinned up at Don and even winked. Don chuckled, and took the woman's head in his hands to keep her in place in spite of the rigorous fucking she was receiving and giving. She shoved forward enough to indicate that she wanted more from Don, so he began to fuck himself in and out of her mouth and throat. Of course, after the two intense orgasms he'd recently had, there was little chance that Don was going to come again like this, so he settled in to the role of giving this enigmatic woman what she asked for: his cock to suck. Eventually, the nun was gasping and moaning around Don's cock, which was a singularly wonderful sensation for him, and, he thought, probably for her. Her orgasm seemed to last quite a while, during which the demon thrust into her with even more force and then just held there inside her as he came too.The demon pulled out of her and gave her behind a loud smack, and then went off to find more mischief. The nun took her mouth off Don, gave his pecker a kiss and said, “Thank you.”“My pleasure,” he grinned as he stepped down off the bench. “Is it inappropriate to ask your name?”“I'll tell you if you promise to look me up later and give me a good fucking,” she smiled.“You're my kind of nun,” Don laughed. “I will definitely give you a good fucking next time we cross paths.”“Good! I'm Leslie.”“It's a great pleasure to meet you, Leslie. I'm Don.”“Very nice to meet you, too, Don,” Leslie said. “Have fun!”I'm definitely going to miss this place, he thought to himself as he moved to the next alcove.Here he found the pirate wench Jamie mounted on none other than the Lord of the Manor, who was wearing a Roman soldier costume. Jamie had undone her top enough so that the Lord could hold her heavy, full tits in his big hands. In the same alcove was the head librarian, Leah, dressed as a serving wench of some sort, along with the vampire Marissa, who were sharing a cowgirl Don couldn't identify.In the next alcove, amongst a large number of people, he thought he could identify the Lady's acolyte, Deidre, who was bent over the lip of the mattress part of the alcove as a man in a fairly complicated werewolf costume fucked her, naturally, from behind. Don watched this for a moment, and considered getting involved. He definitely thought Deidre was worth spending a lot more time with. Still, he turned and moved toward the last alcove before the end of the line on this side.Before he could get to the alcove, though, a beautiful brunette wearing stiletto heels, fishnet stockings, a mini skirt and a wonderfully tight-fitting tank top; in other words, a street walker costume; slipped up next to him and took his arm. In her lilting accent, she said, “Are you enjoying the party, Don?”He smiled at her and said, “Of course, I am, Lady.”“I've been hearing very good things about you, Don, and about Toshia as well.”“Oh?”“Yes,” she nodded. “You two have been busy. I suspect court jester is too modest an ambition for you.”“I don't understand, Lady.”She turned to him and kissed him. Don returned the kiss with pleasure. The Lady was one of the most feminine and sensuous women he knew, and any chance to share a kiss, or pretty much anything at all, was a delight to be savored.When their lips parted, she laid her hand upon his chest and said, “If you don't find what you're looking for, I hope you will come back and share my bed.”Don didn't know how to respond to this, but the Lady didn't give him a chance. Instead she said, in a lighter tone, “We have a tradition at these masquerades. I will take as many men, one-after-the-other, as want me or as I can, whichever gives out first. If you're not otherwise engaged, and this appeals to you, I would be delighted for you to participate.”“And when does this commence?”“In a little while, but there's no need to worry; I assure you it will take some time,” she laughed. She kissed him lightly and then turned away.Don watched her go, a bit intoxicated by her confident sexuality and the decided weirdness of the conversation he'd had with her.He turned back to consider the alcove, where he saw Amy in her warrior woman costume, sitting on one of the side benches, but bent over to suck on the cock of someone who looked like Aladdin. Remembering how she liked to be watched, Don decided to have a seat and watch the show. As soon as he sat down next to her, Amy reached out and squeezed his thigh. In turn, he caressed her bare shoulder. When Aladdin was ready to come, Amy took his cock out of her mouth and let him spray all over her face and chest. Ignoring Aladdin, she turned to Don with her cum-covered face and her impish smile and said, “Don, where have you been? I've been doing all kinds of nasty things, and you haven't been here to watch.”He laughed and said, “Well, there was an elf, a can-can dancer, and a nun, not to mention a rather odd conversation with the Lady.”“Excuses, excuses, Don,” she shook her head. She was scooping cum up off her chin and tits and sucking it off her fingers.“What kinds of nasty things?”She laughed, “No, you missed it. I'll tell you what, though, if you'll stick around to watch for a while, I'll let you pick my next victim.”“‘Victim'? Where's your ambition?”“Okay, victims,” she grinned.“Alright,” Don nodded and considered. “Him, him and him,” he indicated a Hugh Hefner-style playboy, a male vampire and a priest.

This week on The Creative Team, March Foley proceeds forward with a special episode highlighting one of Mick Foley's more loveable characters. Ow have mercy! We are going to be discussing Dude Love. Not just any discussion. We plan on turning back time and asking ourselves. What if the Dude was the top guy? What if the Dude was the man? What if Dude Love became the world heavyweight champion? How do you get there? 2 men are on the case. Join Ron & Cole for a special Take it up with Creative. Dude Love Wins the World Championship.!

Robert and Haley welcome Heather Maracle Fahey with M Health Fairview and Shannon Geshick with Minnesota Indian Affairs Council for the Healing in Four Directions Powwow! Plus, hear from Owámniyomni Okhódayapi's Program Director, Barry Hand!

Kev and Codey talk about Cinnabunny Timings 00:00:00: Theme Tune 00:00:30: Intro 00:03:07: I Know What You Released Last Month 00:06:45: What Have We Been Up To 00:23:19: Game News 00:52:48: New Games 01:02:27: Cinnabunny 01:34:10: Outro Links Elusive Kickstarter Disney Dreamlight Valley Tales of Agrabah Travellers Rest 0.7 Update Resarch Story 0.12 Update Horticular Frozen Frontier DLC Stardew Valley Merch Oppidum Ashwood Valley Farming Simulator VR Contact Al on Mastodon: https://mastodon.scot/@TheScotBot Email Us: https://harvestseason.club/contact/ Transcript (0:00:30) Kev: Hello farmers and welcome to the harvest season on Kevin and with me today is (0:00:37) Codey: Cody! (0:00:39) Kev: Whoo, we’re here to talk about cod score games. Whoo. There’s somewhere in there put those things in the right order (0:00:40) Codey: Woo! (0:00:43) Codey: Woo! Ow, ow, ow! (0:00:47) Kev: Hungry like that man hungry like the wolf already going off in the first change a deal. I’d like to rant around (0:00:52) Kev: But what a good it’s been (0:00:53) Codey: I love Duran Duran. (0:00:56) Kev: So good (0:00:57) Codey: I grew up on Duran Duran. (0:00:59) Kev: I grew up (0:01:00) Kev: on a lot of 80s because I know that’s what my parents listened to and that just transferred over (0:01:05) Kev: to me right um so a lot of fondness for those groups um but yeah her name is rio and she’s (0:01:10) Codey: Mm hmm. She dances on the sand, man. (0:01:13) Kev: dancing on the sand don’t you know yeah oh man um it it kind of paints me how many of these bands (0:01:22) Kev: that i’ve never actually going to see in concert that I enjoy right because we’re all you know (0:01:26) Codey: Oh my god, I’ve never thought of that. Why did you just do that to me? (0:01:31) Kev: the one I mean yeah I would kill for a hall of notes concert but I don’t know when that’ll happen (0:01:41) Kev: I need hachi are they touring I don’t know you know because they make money so um maybe they’re (0:01:49) Kev: still touring I don’t know oh apparently they’re touring hall of notes in canada and houston and (0:01:56) Kev: And Santa Tony would say, “Well, keep tuned, listen to me.” (0:02:00) Kev: And he was like, “Will Kevin get to see Hall & Oates in concert? Maybe.” (0:02:06) Kev: Anyways, well, we’re actually here to talk about not just reverence for the ’80s, (0:02:10) Kev: but we are here to talk about College Corps games, in particular Cinnabunny, (0:02:18) Kev: the bunny-baking game, action RPG game, throwing all those genre modifiers in there. (0:02:26) Codey: the bunny baking action RPG, the way that you said that makes me think that you bake something and then that’s like a weapon that you use to defeat evil. And I’m so looking forward to discussing how that’s incorporated into the game. Right? (0:02:34) Kev: Oh my gosh, I’d be sick that would be so sick doing ear combos with a baguette (0:02:51) Kev: It is RPG though, I mean you are doing actions, you can fly planes. (0:03:04) Kev: Alright but before we get to that we got news, we got other stuff, and you know what, I missed (0:03:10) Kev: the last episode or two, do we formalize this segment name, I know what you released last (0:03:14) Kev: month, yeah I remember you did it, yes, yes, yeah, yeah I don’t think that, I haven’t seen (0:03:14) Codey: Well, so we did it at the end of January and I think that’s what we joked that the thing (0:03:23) Codey: would be called. (0:03:24) Codey: And so now I think that’s what it is. (0:03:26) Codey: So it’s “I know what you released last month.” (0:03:31) Codey: Ooooooh! (0:03:32) Kev: those numbers, but here we go. Let’s see what the scary thing is. (0:03:34) Kev: What came out in February of 2025? Well, first of all, Cinnabonnie did (0:03:46) Kev: indeed release in just the past few weeks. I will get to play that game, but it’s (0:03:51) Kev: good. It’s on Steam right now only for Windows. Sadly, no Mac or whatever. It is (0:03:58) Kev: only $24.99 USD. I think it’s a great buy at that price. Obviously, I will get into (0:04:04) Kev: it more later, but the price. We got Pixel Cross Rune Factory on Switch and Steam, (0:04:13) Kev: again, Windows only, for $12 USD. This is the Not Pick Cross, because it’s a brand, (0:04:19) Kev: but same type of game. We covered it before. There’s some money for Pixel Cross on (0:04:25) Kev: Harvest Moon, but now this is the Rune Factory iteration, which is interesting. (0:04:30) Kev: Well, it’s so interesting, who knows, maybe somebody will talk about it on a shirt. (0:04:36) Kev: We also have echoes of the Plum Grove. We’ve got the Switch version. It has already been out on Steam for Windows and Mac. (0:04:46) Kev: It is $19.99 USD, 40% off until March 12th. So that’s like a week after you guys are listening to this, so get to it. (0:04:58) Codey: Yeah, and part of that is the women’s day (0:05:03) Codey: Sale so on yeah on Steam right now is the women’s day sale and that goes in through March 9th and that is honoring (0:05:04) Kev: Oh, is that what it is? Okay, cool cool. (0:05:12) Codey: Studios that are led either by women or by gender minor gender identifying minorities (0:05:19) Codey: So yeah (0:05:20) Codey: So I think that’s at least 20 percent because everything on the women’s day sale is 20 percent (0:05:24) Codey: so at least 20% of the 40% off on the echoes of the bum grove is (0:05:25) Kev: - Yeah. (0:05:28) Codey: for the women’s day sale, but but yeah. (0:05:30) Kev: Yeah, and this one is, (0:05:35) Kev: well, it’s a lot more traditional-esque, cozy, (0:05:39) Kev: stardew stuff. (0:05:41) Kev: But it’s notable because it has a very cute, (0:05:42) Kev: almost Paper Mario art style. (0:05:46) Kev: So that is almost worth checking out for that alone, (0:05:49) Kev: I think, I love that art style, right? (0:05:52) Kev: But yeah, you’re farming. (0:05:53) Kev: It looks kind of like in a– (0:05:55) Kev: Victorian Englandy colonial America setting, but yeah, check that out. (0:06:02) Kev: I might check that out. That’s interesting, actually, now that I look at it closely. (0:06:07) Kev: Wow, all these things I’ll be checking out because the last one, for sure. (0:06:12) Kev: We got Amber Isle on the switch for $24.99 USD. (0:06:16) Kev: Finally on the switch. I’d been wanting that for a while. I’ll get to it soon, I hope. (0:06:21) Kev: That’s the dinosaur crossing, basically. (0:06:25) Kev: Then I like dinosaurs and then I get one crossing, so right up my alley. (0:06:30) Kev: That’s been out on Steam for a while, but we got the Switch version, which, yeah, makes (0:06:35) Kev: sense. (0:06:36) Kev: Good fit. (0:06:38) Kev: And yeah, that is what has come out in the last month. (0:06:43) Kev: And before we get into other game news and updates and whatnot, Cody, what have you been (0:06:48) Codey: I have been playing a lot of the games (0:06:51) Codey: that I have continued to talk about on previous episodes. (0:06:54) Codey: But I just realized, in danger of leading a tangent, (0:07:02) Codey: that you like Marvel. (0:07:04) Codey: And two or three days ago, my Adderall told me– (0:07:10) Codey: which I’m now on Adderall. (0:07:11) Codey: It’s lovely. (0:07:12) Codey: My Adderall told me, hey, you haven’t watched the Marvel (0:07:15) Codey: movies in a while. (0:07:15) Codey: And so I watched all of phase one. (0:07:16) Kev: Mm-hmm (0:07:18) Codey: In one day, yeah, so let me, let me look at, look at my list for that. (0:07:19) Kev: Whoa, whoa, I mean Wow (0:07:27) Codey: So folks might not know what I’m talking about. (0:07:27) Kev: Okay, first of all (0:07:30) Kev: First of all, that’s that’s a lot of movie right? Um (0:07:33) Codey: It was there’s so good. (0:07:35) Kev: But second of all, those are also almost all really good. Look, you know (0:07:40) Codey: I think that I’m going to have to skip some later on, but I don’t know. (0:07:43) Codey: We’ll see. (0:07:43) Codey: So phase one, the infinity saga includes iron man, the 2008 iron man, (0:07:48) Codey: incredible Hulk, uh, Iron Man two Thor captain America, the first Avenger (0:07:52) Codey: and the Avengers, um, I am now in phase two. (0:07:56) Kev: Wait, Thor? You said Thor right there, didn’t I hear you? (0:07:57) Codey: I said, Thor. (0:07:58) Codey: Yeah, I am now in phase two, which is Iron Man three Thor, the dark world, (0:08:03) Codey: captain America, winter soldiers. (0:08:05) Codey: I’ve already watched. (0:08:05) Codey: I watched those three yesterday. (0:08:08) Kev: Well, see, this is when things get interesting, because we get to the highest of high and lowest of lows in this spread. (0:08:14) Codey: Yeah. (0:08:14) Codey: So the next one is guardians of the galaxy. (0:08:18) Codey: And then Ultron and then Ant-Man. (0:08:20) Codey: So yeah, I think everything in the first saga phase one is was gold. (0:08:26) Kev: Mm-hmm (0:08:26) Codey: I liked it. (0:08:27) Codey: I mean, I don’t like captain America at all, but like that was an okay (0:08:28) Kev: It’s the (0:08:30) Codey: movie, whatever, um, Correct. (0:08:31) Kev: It’s the reason it worked like I mean the whole reason the MCU exists if the phase one had failed at any point (0:08:39) Kev: We would not it would not be here today (0:08:42) Codey: Iron Man three chef’s kiss, no notes. (0:08:44) Codey: I love that movie. (0:08:44) Codey: And then the Thor, second Thor and second Captain America movies. (0:08:48) Codey: I could probably, I couldn’t tell you much about what happened in those movies. (0:08:52) Kev: That’s fine. (0:08:52) Codey: So excited for guardians of the galaxy though. (0:08:55) Codey: Later. (0:08:56) Kev: Guardians is good. (0:08:58) Kev: Guardians is good. (0:08:58) Codey: So yeah, I’ve been doing that. (0:09:00) Codey: That’s one thing I’ve been up to. (0:09:00) Kev: Man. (0:09:02) Kev: Oh, man, what? (0:09:03) Codey: What is your favorite MCU movie? (0:09:04) Kev: Oh, that’s… (0:09:06) Kev: You know, I’m going to go with original Avengers, 2012 Avengers. (0:09:10) Codey: Yeah, it was, it was real good. (0:09:12) Kev: Because one, it’s good. (0:09:14) Kev: And two, it’s like… (0:09:16) Kev: It’s a handful of things because I was in a Marvel fan before the MCU, right? (0:09:20) Codey: Mm-hmm. (0:09:22) Kev: Deep, deep, and I knew dumb characters and stuff like that, right? (0:09:26) Kev: So this was a moment of, like, I can’t believe this is actually happening. (0:09:30) Kev: I can’t believe I live in a world where Avengers have taken center stage in a hit blockbuster Hollywood movie. (0:09:40) Kev: And also, I mean, just everything works, right? (0:09:42) Kev: They built up to it correctly, and it’s a big cast, and they still manage to play around, and everyone gets their moments. (0:09:48) Kev: moment. It’s, it’s, it’s a chef’s kiss. (0:09:52) Codey: I did also, I think it was either in this movie or in Ironman 3, I can’t remember, but like someone comes forward and is like talking about how they’re watching. I think someone from S.H.I.E.L.D., maybe, I don’t know, they’re like, we’ve been watching all the big characters like Oni Stark, duh duh duh duh, and then he says Steven Strange and okay, cool and Dr. Strange isn’t even in this phase, so it’s like a drop, like it’s a name drop that people who would know. (0:10:02) Kev: Mm-hmm (0:10:06) Kev: Yeah (0:10:09) Kev: That is that is from Captain America the second one. Mm-hmm (0:10:16) Kev: Yeah (0:10:19) Kev: It it is (0:10:22) Codey: I was like, did we miss, did I skip that movie because, but no, it’s way later, so. (0:10:22) Kev: Yeah (0:10:24) Kev: No (0:10:27) Kev: Yeah, and it’s it’s really funny because it makes no sense because up to at that point because you know (0:10:32) Kev: Taking more or less place in real time (0:10:34) Codey: - Yeah. (0:10:35) Kev: He’s literally just a doctor. I don’t know why they (0:10:39) Codey: Yeah, like why do they, why are they, yeah. (0:10:39) Kev: but (0:10:41) Kev: He’s too good of a doctor I don’t know because he looks too much like Benedict Cumberbatch, I guess I don’t know (0:10:42) Codey: Why do they care about him? (0:10:43) Codey: He’s just doing his thing. (0:10:45) Codey: - So. (0:10:49) Codey: - I like bumper sticker, cabbage patch. (0:10:51) Codey: That’s my favorite Benedict Cumberbatch name thing. (0:10:54) Kev: Oh, that’s a good one. I’ve always been Benedict Cumberland myself. (0:10:59) Codey: - Oh, Cumberbund, that’s another really good one. (0:11:02) Codey: - Okay, so the games that I’ve been playing, (0:11:05) Codey: I’m gonna just run through them really quick. (0:11:06) Codey: I am still playing Animal Crossing, pocket camp complete, (0:11:10) Codey: and I am now level 105. (0:11:14) Codey: I think previously I was in the sixties. (0:11:17) Codey: So I’ve been playing it. (0:11:18) Kev: Oh dang. Oh dang. (0:11:21) Codey: Still playing mini, mini farm. (0:11:23) Codey: I am in the last area now (0:11:24) Codey: and I just need to buy the last house. (0:11:28) Codey: The story has progressed, but I still have questions. (0:11:31) Codey: So it’s– (0:11:31) Kev: I’m, I’m, I’m, you close my mind, there’s a story to it. (0:11:35) Codey: It’s intriguing enough, yeah, for sure. (0:11:38) Codey: Still playing Honey Grove as well. (0:11:41) Codey: I mean, the game loop of that game is you’re planting stuff, (0:11:46) Codey: you’re getting resources, you’re clearing the area (0:11:50) Codey: around your hive so you can decorate it. (0:11:52) Codey: And then there’s a map that you’re (0:11:54) Codey: clearing by the adventures of your bees. (0:11:58) Codey: So I am just pretty much just going through the map. (0:12:04) Codey: Clearing stuff at this point, but it all takes time. (0:12:07) Codey: It’s always usually at least three hours for your bees (0:12:08) Kev: Okay. Okay. (0:12:11) Codey: to be sent out on a mission. (0:12:13) Codey: But it’s just a fun little– (0:12:16) Codey: I jump on it. (0:12:16) Codey: I spend maybe five minutes getting everything done. (0:12:19) Codey: And then I play it later that evening, so it’s fine. (0:12:24) Codey: The final thing is Bug and Seek, which I don’t know (0:12:27) Codey: if I’ve mentioned on– (0:12:28) Codey: well, I think we’ve mentioned it on the pod last time I was on (0:12:32) Codey: as this is now out. (0:12:34) Codey: So it’s basically you come to a town (0:12:35) Kev: Okay, due to I’ve seen I heard that I don’t remember do tell me what it is (0:12:47) Codey: to revive the insectarium of the town, which is basically (0:12:53) Codey: the insect zoo of the town. (0:12:55) Codey: And your whole job is to walk around this town (0:12:59) Codey: and collect insects and give people– (0:13:02) Codey: some people are like, oh, man, I really (0:13:03) Codey: want this for my collection. (0:13:04) Codey: And some people are like, these cucumber beetles are eating my plants, bring me three (0:13:09) Codey: dead ones to show that you’ve like murdered them or something. (0:13:13) Kev: bring bring me the trophies of your your kill of the hunt so we can parade it (0:13:13) Codey: Because they’re like upset. (0:13:16) Codey: Exactly. (0:13:18) Codey: And like, so there’s multiple so we can put them on posts to warn any other cucumber beetles. (0:13:20) Kev: around the village square (0:13:24) Kev: yes (0:13:26) Codey: Um, yeah, no, so it’s basically just an entire town that is all very conscious of insects. (0:13:33) Codey: and I am here for it. (0:13:35) Codey: There are like, you can buy tanks at a couple different stores. (0:13:39) Codey: You, that you catch insects in a bunch of different terrains. (0:13:43) Codey: Like you either get them out of trees. (0:13:44) Codey: They’re either flying around, they might be under a rock in grass, like whatever. (0:13:50) Codey: Um, and you are trying to revive the insectarium and fill it back in the (0:13:55) Codey: zoo, because apparently someone in the great bug heist of the previous year, (0:14:02) Codey: someone just like stole everything. (0:14:04) Codey: And you’re trying to figure out who, who done it. (0:14:08) Codey: It’s like a who done it as well. (0:14:10) Kev: - Okay. (0:14:11) Codey: Because you’re, you go through and you’re like, someone’s like, Oh, this guy looked (0:14:14) Codey: really shady. (0:14:16) Codey: And so you go and you’re like, what the heck? (0:14:17) Codey: And he’s like, Oh, but I was, I have an alibi for that night. (0:14:20) Codey: But this girl, like she, she was saying some bad things. (0:14:24) Codey: And so it’s all about. (0:14:25) Kev: gosh, so I’m, I’m, I’m looking at the trailer and there’s like, (0:14:27) Codey: Yeah. (0:14:28) Codey: Yeah. (0:14:28) Kev: literally like a notebook where you’re jotting down your clue (0:14:29) Codey: Yeah. (0:14:30) Codey: Yeah. (0:14:32) Kev: notes to figure out who did it. That’s incredible. (0:14:34) Codey: It’s so fun and you could totally just run around and catch all the bugs if you want. (0:14:41) Codey: And there’s also an entomologic, wait, Institute, it’s called like EEII or something, but it’s (0:14:49) Codey: like basically the museum and it’s something for insect in excellence or something. (0:14:54) Codey: I don’t know. (0:14:55) Codey: It was amazing. (0:14:56) Kev: » This is incredible. I’m going to do this. I’m going to do this. I’m going to do this. (0:14:56) Codey: I think it’s entomological Institute for insect excellence and I, I love it. (0:15:05) Codey: I love this game. (0:15:06) Codey: So, uh, I’m going to, I’m a promissor y’all know me. (0:15:08) Codey: I’m the promissor of the podcast and I promise we’re going to have an episode on this. (0:15:12) Kev: I mean, you don’t even have to, like, that’s, I think, just a given by anyone who knows. (0:15:16) Codey: It’s a given. (0:15:18) Kev: Um, so I’m looking at it, it’s very simple sprite art style, it’s very cute, um, everyone (0:15:23) Kev: just has like little rectangle eyes, no other facial features, um, this is good, I love (0:15:28) Codey: But the bugs, the bugs are like legit and as you catch more of like the different categories and they have wasps and bees in like different categories, which is just chef’s kiss and like there’s just, I can’t, I can’t go on enough about this game. (0:15:29) Kev: this. (0:15:30) Kev: Yeah, they’re detailed. (0:15:38) Kev: as it should be. (0:15:46) Kev: Well, you’ll have to at some point. (0:15:46) Codey: So, yeah, look forward to that, folks. Kev, what have you been up to? (0:15:51) Kev: And I just want to say that’s only 15 USD, and it’s on switch. (0:15:54) Codey: I know! And I have it on Switch! (0:15:58) Codey: Yeah, okay. (0:15:59) Kev: That’s impressive. (0:16:00) Kev: Okay. (0:16:01) Kev: Um, so what have I been up to? (0:16:04) Kev: Okay. (0:16:05) Kev: First of all, Pokemon Day happened. (0:16:07) Kev: The Pokemon Presents. (0:16:08) Kev: We did. (0:16:09) Kev: We have a greenhouse on it. (0:16:10) Kev: Um, you saw it, uh, Cody? (0:16:12) Codey: I, I like skimmed something, I saw the highlights, um, I didn’t really like look that much into (0:16:16) Kev: Okay. (0:16:17) Kev: We saw the highlights. (0:16:18) Kev: Um. (0:16:19) Kev: Mm-hmm. (0:16:20) Kev: Okay. (0:16:21) Kev: Yeah. (0:16:21) Codey: the ZA stuff, but I listened to your guys’s prediction app, but not the response app. (0:16:22) Kev: We didn’t actually, we should have probably, like, whilst examined, you know, gone back (0:16:34) Kev: and see if we got right or wrong. (0:16:35) Kev: I don’t know why we didn’t think about it, but, um. (0:16:37) Codey: I mean, that’s totally fine. I think the funniest thing was that I was literally I opened Pokemon Pocket while I was listening and to that episode and I opened it and I was like, Oh, there’s a new pack and then literally like immediately after I thought that Al was like, and I’m sure Pokemon Pockets going to have a new pack come out and I was like, Oh, my God, it’s so funny, it was so funny. (0:16:44) Kev: Mm-hmm. (0:16:56) Kev: Yep, there were a few we got right, there’s no doubt about that. (0:17:02) Kev: I believe, gosh did I say it on that episode where if we were going to get a new side game (0:17:07) Kev: it was going to be mobile and Switch maybe. (0:17:11) Codey: Yeah, I think you did say something like that. (0:17:14) Kev: And there we go, we got champions. (0:17:15) Codey: So yeah, tell me about it. (0:17:16) Kev: Anyways, so anyways, I’m bringing it up because, for anyone who didn’t see one of the, in ZA, (0:17:26) Kev: starters, is Totodile. (0:17:30) Kev: And I’ve seen a lot of fan art and because there’s a description of Totodile on the website (0:17:35) Kev: and just talk about, like he’s always just that empty, he wants to bite everything, right? (0:17:41) Kev: And I just want to say, I have one of those at home. (0:17:44) Kev: I know what it’s like to live with that because I have a puppy and he’s growing up, but he (0:17:47) Kev: is still just that empty biked every time. (0:17:52) Codey: he just bites everything he’s just a mouth oh yeah they get good at it (0:17:54) Kev: basically. I… (0:17:56) Kev: and he just he does it so fast so nonchalant when I take him on a walk (0:18:01) Kev: he’ll just you know just walk and just sideswipe grabs a pinecone out of no (0:18:06) Kev: um yes but anyways yeah (0:18:09) Codey: so listeners anytime we mentioned an animal in the pod there’s gonna be a (0:18:14) Codey: picture of it on the slack so have will have will post a picture on the slack (0:18:15) Kev: I’ll put it up yeah I’ll post lucky um he is he’s growing up he’s becoming a big (0:18:23) Codey: No (0:18:24) Kev: He lifted his leg when he- (0:18:26) Codey: Oh Remus doesn’t even do that (0:18:26) Kev: and he peed the other day for the first time. (0:18:30) Kev: Umm, sorry. (0:18:32) Kev: Yeah. (0:18:33) Codey: Remus is 14 (0:18:34) Kev: Oh, my goodness. (0:18:36) Codey: he’s still squatty bodies (0:18:38) Kev: No. (0:18:41) Kev: Oh, I don’t know. (0:18:44) Kev: Well, I don’t know if it’ll stick. I only saw it once, but, uh, but yeah, that’s, uh, that’s lucky. (0:18:48) Kev: Um, uh, other than that, um, I’ve been a little bit very busy work-wise, so, not too much game-wise. (0:18:55) Kev: Obviously, I’ve been playing since– (0:18:56) Kev: in a bunny as much as I could to talk about it. (0:19:00) Kev: And we’ll get there. (0:19:01) Kev: The other one that– (0:19:03) Kev: I have my usual stuff. (0:19:06) Kev: Zendless and Pokemon Unite and yada, yada, all regular. (0:19:10) Kev: The only one of real interest is Marvel Snap. (0:19:14) Kev: So they came out with a new mode called Sanctum Showdown. (0:19:18) Kev: And I just want to talk about it because I think it’s very fun. (0:19:22) Kev: So in Marvel Snap, for people who don’t know, (0:19:25) Kev: you have three locations. (0:19:26) Kev: And you win the game at the end of turn six or seven or whatever. (0:19:31) Kev: Whoever– and you just– (0:19:33) Kev: it’s points, right? (0:19:34) Kev: Whoever has the most points win the location. (0:19:35) Kev: So you’re trying to win the most locations, (0:19:37) Kev: two out of three locations or whatever. (0:19:40) Kev: In this mode, the Sanctum Showdown, they change it up. (0:19:44) Kev: What it is is every turn, you get– (0:19:50) Kev: basically, each location has a number of points assigned to it. (0:19:54) Kev: There will be like two locations, one and a third. (0:19:56) Kev: One with four points or something like that. (0:20:00) Kev: So instead of trying to win them after a certain number of turns, (0:20:02) Kev: you’re trying to win as many points as you can every single turn. (0:20:07) Kev: So you want to build fast and early. (0:20:10) Kev: It’s fun, you know, getting, you know, getting too deep into the weeds. (0:20:13) Kev: It’s just I, you know, anytime you have a long, I’m running game or whatever (0:20:20) Kev: and they introduce a new mode, it’s always a breath of fresh air, right? (0:20:23) Kev: I’ve been enjoying it. (0:20:25) Kev: The only… (0:20:27) Kev: I’d complain about is, so there’s these rewards right, you get special (0:20:32) Kev: sanctum fund bucks basically, a special currency just for this mode and you get special, there’s (0:20:36) Codey: Mm-hmm. (0:20:37) Kev: a shop for this mode. The rate they give it out is horrible. What they want you to do (0:20:43) Kev: is to go on twitch and to put on marvel snap streamers and they’ll give you (0:20:49) Kev: currency for doing that. Which is so… yeah. (0:20:53) Codey: Yeah, that’s a yic, that’s an ick for sure. (0:20:57) Kev: Um, because yeah, um, some of the other guys that I was talking to, they uh, they said, “Oh yeah, (0:21:02) Kev: I’ve got a bunch of rewards after I did that.” I was like, “Well, I guess I might have to (0:21:06) Kev: put it on somewhere in the background and not watch.” Um, but that’s… yeah. Um. (0:21:10) Codey: Yeah, I mean I think that that’s cool for like as an option (0:21:14) Codey: But I feel like they should have another option that does not require you to watch people on switch or twitch (0:21:21) Kev: Mm-hmm. I am of the wild opinion that if you play the game you shoot the robots (0:21:27) Codey: No, no, no, this is a Marvel game they have to put it in five different places so that you you have to be (0:21:34) Codey: Some stuff you only get from you know because they they got TV shows they got (0:21:37) Kev: Mm-hmm (0:21:39) Kev: Yeah, yeah (0:21:40) Codey: This we’re not in phase one anymore. We’re in phase (0:21:42) Kev: Yeah, it’s whatever (0:21:44) Kev: We’re in we’re y’all say what phase we’re in phase (0:21:48) Kev: Fantastic force coming, that’s what fish in it (0:21:50) Codey: Oh God, is it? (0:21:52) Kev: Oh, have you seen anything about it? (0:21:55) Kev: So it’s coming this year. We got the fantastic four and I don’t know if you’ve seen the cast but Pedro Pascal is mr. Fantastic. I (0:22:02) Codey: Oh, okay, I’m watching it (0:22:04) Kev: Knew that’s why I brought it in because I knew you I’d sell you right away (0:22:11) Kev: So and just a side note about that I (0:22:15) Kev: Obviously, I love Pedro Pascal because who on earth doesn’t because he’s an incredible human and actor (0:22:17) Codey: Yeah. (0:22:20) Codey: Yeah (0:22:21) Kev: I’m all down for that and you know getting more Latino (0:22:25) Kev: Accu-whatever. That’s great. Right? The only the only small call my have is it’s mr. Fantastic (0:22:30) Kev: why in my head should be the most wonderbred white boy pasty nerd ever but (0:22:39) Kev: But what what can we do? It’s Pedro Pascal (0:22:41) Codey: But that’s Captain America. (0:22:43) Codey: Captain America is the one that’s (0:22:44) Codey: supposed to be Wonder Bread. (0:22:46) Kev: Yeah, that’s true. Oh, well, I mean who cares it’s (0:22:49) Codey: But I guess this is DC, isn’t it? (0:22:51) Codey: This is like a completely different– (0:22:52) Kev: Yeah (0:22:54) Kev: But it’s you know, it’s fine. Um, it’s Pedro Pascal. So I’m not gonna complain in the end, right? Like (0:22:54) Codey: OK. (0:23:00) Kev: So, yeah, keep an eye out for that that’s this summer I think look up the trail looks good looks funky (0:23:06) Kev: Yeah, fantastic for is gonna be big there. They’re pushing it like in Marvel Rivals. We already got the (0:23:11) Kev: This month and good stuff. Anyways, um, yeah, that’s that’s what we’ve been up to and that’s all I got to report (0:23:19) Codey: Cool. (0:23:20) Kev: And with that, let’s get started. (0:23:22) Kev: Other people have to report to talk about some game news starting with a new game. (0:23:29) Kev: Um, one called is elusive, not new game or have we? (0:23:30) Codey: Wait, are we in the new game? (0:23:32) Codey: Section are we in the. (0:23:36) Codey: We’ve talked about it so new game, I think. (0:23:38) Kev: Okay. (0:23:38) Codey: Yeah, new game is when we haven’t talked about it before, but we have talked about elusive. (0:23:42) Codey: So this is the. (0:23:42) Kev: Okay. (0:23:43) Kev: We have, oh yeah, you’re right. (0:23:43) Codey: The game about me can which is that’s developed by the creator of me, which is mountain. (0:23:50) Codey: And it’s like little fairy folk. (0:23:51) Codey: I think the Al mentioned the borrowers. (0:23:54) Codey: I don’t know if you ever saw the borrowers, but it’s like. (0:23:56) Kev: I’m- I’m familiar. It’s like a faint memory of ’em. (0:24:01) Codey: Yeah, it’s like little fairy folk that like live in people’s homes and they just take like one thing at a time. (0:24:07) Codey: So you never really notice that something’s missing, but they’re avoiding dangers. (0:24:12) Codey: I think there’s like a cat and like that kind of stuff, but. (0:24:15) Kev: Yeah, yeah, tiny, honey, I shrunk the kid adventures. We know the drill. (0:24:20) Codey: I don’t know. (0:24:22) Kev: Um, it looks… (0:24:22) Codey: People might not know. (0:24:23) Codey: Honey, I shrunk the kids. (0:24:26) Kev: No! No, don’t say that! No! (0:24:29) Codey: Kids, if you don’t know what it is, Google it. (0:24:32) Codey: But but what’s the what’s the news with elusive? (0:24:34) Codey: What do we got? (0:24:36) Kev: Cue the, uh, was it Principal Skinner? I don’t know, it’s the children who are wrong. (0:24:43) Kev: Anyways, okay. (0:24:45) Kev: The news is that we got a Kickstarter. (0:24:47) Kev: It is launching soon. March 5th. (0:24:52) Codey: Fifth. (0:24:52) Kev: Well, actually, so I guess the day after this episode. (0:24:55) Codey: The- the- (0:24:56) Kev: No, the day drops. (0:24:56) Codey: No, it should be the day of the episode. (0:24:58) Kev: Yeah, you’re hearing this, it’ll be live. (0:25:01) Kev: Check it out. It does look cool. At least all the art and stuff. (0:25:04) Kev: We got it for Switch 1 and 2. (0:25:08) Kev: Look at that. Right there, labeled Steam, PlayStation 5, Xbox Series X. (0:25:15) Kev: Yeah, it’s got a very lovely art style as expected from the Mika crew. (0:25:22) Kev: Or is it just one? I don’t know, whatever. It’s a nice art style. (0:25:25) Codey: Mm hmm. I don’t know if it’s she big or if it’s just specifically wait, she big isn’t Mika. (0:25:26) Kev: Is this actually Chibig? Do we know? I don’t know if it is. (0:25:36) Kev: She makes Mika. Yeah. Yeah. Because if it is Chibig, yeah, I’m not sure Abraham, Khozar, you know. Yeah. So this might not be Chibig, which is a shame because that’d be, that would be a great setup for, you know, Chibig loves their little crossover. (0:25:37) Codey: Oh, it is. Maybe it’s she big. You’re right. You’re right. (0:25:43) Codey: I think maybe it’s only one of the people who are in she big because if you go on (0:25:47) Codey: the Kickstarter, it only has one person’s name. Yeah, Abraham Kosar. (0:26:02) Codey: Yeah. I mean, so it says on the Kickstarter indie game developer currently working in elusive at (0:26:08) Codey: Chibig. So I guess we can say Chibig. I don’t know. (0:26:09) Kev: mmm okay question mark we’ll see I don’t know uh i’m just saying because there’s like a witch’s (0:26:17) Kev: cat they specifically mentioned that um so who will that be meek of thing maybe question mark (0:26:25) Kev: keep an eye out um obviously details will be up when you hear this we don’t know what it is but (0:26:31) Kev: um you check it out um all right uh you can also be checking out uh agro buff because that’s coming (0:26:38) Kev: the Disney Dream Lightroom. (0:26:39) Kev: the Disney Dream Lightroom. (0:26:47) Codey: I wonder if there’s like, I think, I wonder if a whole new world is like too broad now, so many. (0:26:55) Kev: I guess they played themselves, they got– (0:27:01) Kev: but yeah. (0:27:02) Kev: Nails of Agrabah, free update. (0:27:05) Kev: You get to ride the carpet. (0:27:08) Kev: Is that all that matters? (0:27:09) Kev: Mostly. (0:27:10) Codey: » No, so there’s a lot of different things. I don’t know if you get to ride the carpet, (0:27:15) Codey: but you can get carpet as a person, like as a familiar companion, companion sword that they use. (0:27:17) Kev: Oh, yeah. (0:27:25) Kev: They have a character riding the carpet in the railing, (0:27:28) Kev: I don’t know. (0:27:28) Codey: Oh, it’s probably in the Aladdin realm. But yeah, so it adds the Aladdin realm, (0:27:38) Codey: It adds Aladdin and Jasmine. (0:27:40) Codey: It also adds, they showed like new things, new premium items in the shop. (0:27:46) Codey: And there was a bunch of Winnie the Pooh stuff. (0:27:49) Codey: Um, which was kind of a, a now for something completely different moment, but okay. (0:27:54) Kev: Yeah, okay (0:27:57) Codey: Um, I mean, I think it’s adorable. (0:27:59) Codey: Uh, it’s so funny. (0:28:02) Codey: This is another tangent. (0:28:03) Codey: Um, think of Winnie the Pooh and like who, what character did you identify as, as a child? (0:28:08) Kev: Okay, I was about to ask you who’s your favorite from the hundred-acre wood crew. I was about to ask almost this exact question (0:28:12) Codey: Well, okay. (0:28:14) Codey: So as a child, I identified with Tigger. (0:28:17) Kev: Yes (0:28:19) Kev: Tigger (0:28:19) Codey: And then as a teenager slash young adult, I identified with Eeyore and now I’m rabbit. (0:28:25) Kev: Yeah, sure sure I think we’re all oh (0:28:30) Kev: I see the trajectory. I just say are we all yours now? No, I see the rapids. You’re right, right. I see. Yeah, I see it (0:28:34) Codey: No, I’m rabbit, but it’s yeah, but I guess it’s really funny because they, they all (0:28:37) Kev: Um (0:28:39) Kev: You (0:28:39) Codey: all represent different. (0:28:40) Codey: It’s like disorders, though. (0:28:41) Kev: Yeah, archetypes personality types whatever you want to call (0:28:42) Codey: So like Eeyore’s depression. (0:28:44) Codey: Eeyore’s depression, Tigger’s ADD or ADHD. (0:28:47) Kev: Tortoise specific (0:28:48) Codey: And then Rabid, I think is either OCD or plus anxiety. (0:28:54) Codey: Oh, right. (0:28:56) Codey: Piglets anxiety. (0:28:57) Kev: Sure. I mean, Piglet is anxiety. Rabbit is OCD. Okay. What is poo? What is poo? (0:28:58) Codey: Yeah. (0:29:00) Codey: Rabid’s OCD. (0:29:02) Codey: How about you? (0:29:04) Codey: Who is probably like the neurotypical? (0:29:06) Codey: Who is probably like the neurotypical? (0:29:10) Codey: I guess he’s forgetful. I don’t know. (0:29:11) Kev: Oh, is that what it is? (0:29:15) Kev: Oh, yeah. I guess. I don’t know. (0:29:18) Codey: Listeners, write it. What do you think Pooh is? (0:29:21) Kev: what Mitchell else ordered. (0:29:22) Codey: And who did you identify as? (0:29:24) Codey: Have you gone through a trajectory of different characters or have you stayed the same? (0:29:27) Kev: I mean, like, no, like when I was younger, probably I didn’t fly with poo at best, but I would say so, like, right, because that’s different from my favorite or whatever, right, but when thinking about it, I probably would have said poo, but like now, the Eeyore, when that was, oh, Eeyore, the agony of the little stick house just being knocked over. (0:29:42) Codey: Okay. (0:29:49) Codey: Yep. (0:29:56) Codey: Get knocked over. Oh, bother. (0:29:57) Kev: Every episode. Oh, I get it. I get it. Oh, man. Oh, bother me. My life is this thing. Also, did you know he’s the voice of Optimus Prime? Yeah, just just one fact for people. You’re holding, I believe. (0:30:05) Codey: It’s it’s so true. Our country’s the stick house. Anyway, there’s also (0:30:12) Codey: no Kevin. (0:30:18) Codey: That’s amazing. (0:30:23) Codey: See, so you can either die that you’re the Eeyore or you can live long (0:30:27) Codey: enough to see yourself become optimist. (0:30:28) Kev: Yeah. (0:30:32) Codey: Oh my gosh. Um, they also back to Disney dream. I value. (0:30:35) Codey: They also added a slow cooker in Tiana’s shop. (0:30:39) Codey: and so this allows you to kind of like (0:30:42) Codey: set and forget meals (0:30:44) Kev: Whoa, that’s such a good off day. (0:30:46) Codey: yeah they also added a lot of really cool things in this update (0:30:50) Codey: so they also added (0:30:52) Codey: you can now search through the meals (0:30:54) Codey: so if ever you’re supposed to do something (0:30:56) Codey: or like you really want to make a certain meal (0:30:58) Codey: or someone wants a specific meal (0:31:00) Codey: but it’s not technically a quest (0:31:02) Codey: so you can’t go to like the quest tab (0:31:05) Codey: you can now just search for it (0:31:07) Codey: which is amazing (0:31:08) Kev: then that’s oh my gosh why yeah yeah needed (0:31:12) Codey: also added (0:31:16) Codey: any item that is a (0:31:18) Codey: character’s favorite item for the day (0:31:22) Codey: now has a label next to it (0:31:24) Codey: so in your inventory (0:31:26) Codey: I’m wondering if it also has it in the cooking menu (0:31:29) Codey: which would be amazing because then you could be like (0:31:31) Codey: oh let’s see who wants what today (0:31:33) Codey: oh yep there’s, I really want to work on my aerial reputation (0:31:38) Codey: so I’m going to make her the meal she wants today or whatever (0:31:42) Codey: it’s so good because I would always have to like mentally like (0:31:45) Codey: separate my inventory (0:31:47) Codey: and be like okay this is the part that (0:31:50) Codey: is the items that this person wants (0:31:54) Codey: and like kind of try and keep track of it (0:31:57) Codey: and y’all know I (0:31:57) Kev: - Yeah, bring out the notebook, the handy dandy notebook. (0:31:59) Codey: I literally had to write it down (0:32:01) Codey: I had like 15 pages out of one notebook (0:32:04) Codey: that were just dedicated to (0:32:05) Codey: here’s this character’s favorite thing (0:32:07) Codey: okay here’s a check mark because I’ve got it (0:32:10) Codey: And then here’s the check mark because I gave it to them (0:32:12) Kev: uh-huh so on the one hand I’ve always found something I don’t know cathartic (0:32:13) Codey: It was so goofy (0:32:20) Kev: or I enjoy getting out a notebook and writing things down I find it feel like (0:32:24) Kev: that but on the other hand like I also wish the game would help you keep track (0:32:29) Kev: of that so you didn’t have to physically bring out a notebook or whatever but so (0:32:34) Kev: you know it’s appreciated and yes spoilers what I know of a game that (0:32:39) Kev: actually does let you do that, bring a notebook in the game. (0:32:42) Codey: Oh, oh, okay. Cool. Cool! (0:32:42) Kev: But that’s good stuff. That sounds like good update, and one more thing. It’s, it’s, I think, (0:33:01) Kev: a blessing and a curse. We don’t get to see Genie, right? Because, you know, Robin Williams set him (0:33:04) Codey: Yeah. Yeah. Well, and so I actually recently watched the Aladdin movies again because I (0:33:07) Kev: free with his last wish, but it was a tie. I really liked it. (0:33:19) Codey: hadn’t seen them in a long time and I love King of Thieves and so which is a third one. (0:33:19) Kev: Yes. (0:33:24) Codey: I didn’t know that they replaced genie’s voice genie in the second one and well, because Robin (0:33:29) Kev: Yeah, yeah. (0:33:30) Codey: Williams didn’t agree to it or something? Oh, because he- (0:33:34) Codey: He wanted- In the first movie, he’s like, “I’ll do this, but I don’t want genie themed merch or anything.” (0:33:40) Kev: Yep, yep. You didn’t want focus on genie. Yeah (0:33:42) Codey: He specifically didn’t want it to be that, and then there was a bunch of it, and so he protested the second movie. (0:33:49) Kev: Mm-hmm (0:33:50) Codey: But then it wasn’t the same, and so he came back for the third one. And it was honestly- He just is genie. He just brings- (0:33:53) Kev: Yeah (0:33:56) Kev: I mean like (0:33:56) Codey: He did it! Yeah, he did it! Please! (0:33:58) Kev: Supposedly he didn’t have a script for the first one. So yes quite literally it quite literally is all his creation (0:34:04) Codey: They were- They were just like, “Say whatever, we will animate it.” It’s amazing. He’s just such a loss, but also, yeah. Anyway, such a- He was an amazing- (0:34:09) Kev: Yeah (0:34:10) Kev: So yes, that is (0:34:18) Kev: Yeah, he is a treasure (0:34:21) Kev: But yeah, so and yeah, and then for people who don’t know (0:34:25) Kev: later, I don’t know if is when he passed away or (0:34:29) Kev: at some point before shortly before he basically (0:34:33) Kev: Like legally said okay, you can’t use my likeness for genie anymore (0:34:37) Codey: Mm-hmm. Hmm. Well, I wonder if they were to bring Jeannie into Disney Dreamway Valley, (0:34:38) Kev: Which is why anytime you will see a Latin (0:34:40) Kev: You will never see genie stuff because you they can’t use his voice likeness or whatever (0:34:54) Codey: if they would do like a Will Smith version then. Because he was the Jeannie in the live (0:34:58) Kev: Yeah, yeah, I guess that’s the only way you could do it. (0:35:00) Codey: action. So. (0:35:04) Kev: Well, that’s that’s a thought. (0:35:07) Codey: Yeah. (0:35:10) Kev: Oh, I like the one. Did you? So one thing, it was caught, there was a fan theory about something that was quite an eventually confirmed later. (0:35:20) Kev: So people may remember the entire thing is actually framed by a the original led movie. (0:35:28) Kev: There’s a merchant, you know, the merchant at the beginning who’s telling you the story. Yeah, it was cut from the movie and fans theorized it forever because there’s little hints. (0:35:30) Codey: Yeah, uh-huh. (0:35:36) Kev: That merchant is supposed to be the genie as well. I don’t know if you caught that and knew about that. (0:35:42) Codey: I mean I the voice is this he’s he is the voice. Yeah, yeah (0:35:42) Kev: Yep, it’s Robin Williams, but also he’s the only he’s the only character who has four fingers other than the genie. (0:35:49) Codey: Oh (0:35:50) Kev: Yeah, yeah, yeah. (0:35:51) Codey: Okay, I thought that they just voiced he just voiced that character as well, but that’s hilarious (0:35:58) Kev: Good stuff. I like that. (0:36:00) Codey: Cuz my mom and I would like we would quote that all the time like will not break will not break it’s broke (0:36:08) Codey: It’s one of the in the first movie (0:36:10) Kev: yeah yeah yeah all right what’s next who’s gonna try to follow up bro it’s (0:36:18) Kev: ingenious novel is rest is um so this is an interesting one because they have the (0:36:18) Codey: Well, it’s a real simple one. It’s travelers rest (0:36:27) Kev: online multiplayer update which is that’s a big deal for any game really (0:36:32) Kev: right and you know at first I was like okay sure you know you got the starting (0:36:38) Kev: you’re growing things and fishing. (0:36:40) Kev: But the one that interests me, the bit, the highlight in my opinion, so when you’re actually running the in/tab and in Traveler’s Rest, you now have four people running that together, so almost an overtook-like field. (0:36:56) Kev: Obviously, well, not that level of chaos, but that is kind of fun. So yeah, there you go. Some play trailers. (0:36:58) Codey: Yeah. Yeah. I’m a very like, I don’t want people messing with my, my setup though. So (0:37:09) Codey: like, I’d be like, get out of my. Oh no. Oh yeah. That was one of my friends just moved (0:37:10) Kev: What was that, Rabbit? (0:37:20) Codey: into my spare room and he reorganized it. But I told him, I was like, go ahead and reorganize (0:37:24) Codey: cupboards. I don’t really care. And then I opened the cupboards today and I was like, (0:37:26) Kev: Mmm. (0:37:28) Codey: I care. He already reorganized this. So I have to like, I just have to find a way to (0:37:29) Kev: Ouch. (0:37:34) Codey: make it okay. So wild. Yeah, exactly. I’m learning. I’m learning, I think. Well, yeah. (0:37:35) Kev: Oh my gosh. (0:37:38) Kev: Wow, my God, oh man. (0:37:40) Kev: That sounds like another rabbit movie. (0:37:42) Kev: A rabbit spare room. (0:37:46) Codey: Okay. Anyway, I’m learning. I might need to add OCD to my, my, my, uh, list of qualifications. (0:37:52) Kev: The labels, the identifiers. (0:37:54) Codey: do you want to call it? (0:37:59) Codey: My identifiers. It’s so stupid. I was also talking to I’m for (0:38:04) Codey: my the conference that there’s a conference I’m going to in (0:38:07) Codey: November. And I’m running a workshop on neurodivergence in (0:38:12) Codey: entomology, which is my field. Super excited about it. And I (0:38:14) Kev: Okay, should you just is the summary we’re studying bugs is it we’re all (0:38:17) Codey: got I got it’s just me. That’s the that’s the thing. Like we (0:38:25) Codey: all are pretty much neurodivergent in some way. (0:38:28) Codey: I don’t think neurodivergent is a bad thing because we’re getting a lot of late in life (0:38:36) Kev: Yeah (0:38:40) Codey: diagnoses but once we know we don’t want to disclose it because it’s a shameful thing (0:38:41) Kev: Yeah, sure (0:38:48) Codey: “the world has made it seem as though it’s a bad thing to not be neurotypical” but it’s actually kind of a superpower too. (0:38:58) Codey: No, okay, that’s not the right wording but to know about yourself that you are not neurotypical so you can release yourself from those expectations (0:39:04) Kev: Mm-hmm. (0:39:09) Kev: Sure, sure. (0:39:10) Codey: because then you’re not as like “why am I lazy? Why am I stupid? Oh no, I just have a different brain. I just think different.” (0:39:18) Kev: Yeah, I mean, yeah. That applies to Woofield Run, absolutely. (0:39:19) Codey: Yeah, all of this to say, I was talking to the person who’s going to do the OCD seminar. (0:39:28) Codey: or OCD talk or whatever on it and I was like “oh no” I was like “what makes an OCD person?” and she was telling me I was like “oh no, the worst.” (0:39:41) Codey: But yeah, Traveler’s Rest, if you do not have OCD or if you’re fine with sharing control you can now do that in the online multiplayer. (0:39:51) Codey: It’s out now in the 0.7 update. That’s that. (0:39:52) Kev: Yeah (0:39:55) Kev: That’s that hey Cody you’re talking about research symposiums and researchers you want to tell us about research (0:40:02) Codey: Yeah, you sure can. So research story has the 0.12 update. And this update adds powered chests. (0:40:12) Codey: Woo. So that is basically like, sorry, go for it. So basically, like, think of Minecraft and like (0:40:14) Kev: All right, wait, what what does that mean? (0:40:21) Codey: hoppers. So that, so that if so if you have something going, well, it’s maybe it’s not (0:40:23) Kev: Oh, OK. They organize. Mm hmm. (0:40:28) Codey: Poppers isn’t the right word. I don’t remember what exactly it is, but like you have (0:40:32) Kev: Are they sorting automatically? (0:40:33) Codey: I don’t know if it’s sorts automatically, but it automatically like runs something. (0:40:38) Codey: So say you have a coal furnace, you’re pumping coal into it. You’re trying to make something, (0:40:45) Codey: whatever. Um, you don’t have to keep going back and like emptying it and then refilling (0:40:53) Codey: it with the new stuff. The power chest will just automatically like put things in and take things (0:41:00) Codey: out so that you can just like. (0:41:02) Codey: Dump the input resources in and then take the output resources (0:41:09) Codey: that you want and then just leave it. (0:41:11) Codey: You don’t have to like go to all of these things. (0:41:14) Codey: It just makes it a bit easier for the automation side. (0:41:20) Codey: And less what do we call that management? (0:41:25) Codey: UI manager. (0:41:26) Codey: I don’t remember exactly what what I’ll calls it, but yeah, (0:41:28) Kev: Yeah. One of the coolest things I think Minecraft has ever done is basically introduce circuitry (0:41:30) Codey: less of the managing and more of the planning. (0:41:33) Codey: And getting the resources you need. (0:41:44) Codey: Mm-hmm. (0:41:45) Kev: logic in the game, right? So anything that kind of goes in that direction. This might (0:41:50) Kev: not be that advanced, but the idea of these automated things that kind of sort things (0:41:54) Kev: and set up. You put the inputs and it does the thing for you. (0:41:56) Codey: Mm hmm. Yeah, and I feel like you could probably set up a chain. So like, if you need to create one (0:41:58) Kev: Thank you. I think that’s pretty cool. (0:42:06) Codey: thing with one crafting thing, and then that becomes an input for the next one, I think you (0:42:13) Codey: probably just put them next to each other and put a powered chest between them or something. I’m not (0:42:17) Codey: entirely sure. But that it opens the possibility for that kind of automation and that kind of like (0:42:24) Codey: set up, which is also very factorial. (0:42:26) Codey: Um, but I am here for it. (0:42:30) Codey: I like it. (0:42:32) Codey: Um, they’ve also added a couple of other things. (0:42:34) Codey: There’s a new year UI, uh, rework that they did. (0:42:37) Codey: I think it looks really crisp. (0:42:39) Codey: Um, they basically incorporated a lot of feedback that, um, test players or (0:42:44) Codey: users or whatever, even people who have been playing the demo or the early (0:42:49) Codey: access, they’ve been saying like, Hey, this is a little clunky. (0:42:52) Codey: And so they’ve incorporated that. (0:42:54) Codey: We love getting responses to our. (0:42:57) Codey: That is amazing. (0:42:58) Codey: Thank you. (0:43:00) Codey: Um, they also added seven new hair options and the red orange spectrum. (0:43:05) Codey: Um, again, people were like, my hair color is represented. (0:43:09) Codey: And so they made sure to incorporate, um, more colors, uh, that (0:43:14) Codey: represent those, that spectrum. (0:43:17) Codey: Um, and finally, this is also currently 20% off until March 9th (0:43:21) Codey: for the women’s day sale. (0:43:23) Codey: So currently only it’s only. (0:43:24) Kev: That’s all good stuff. (0:43:26) Codey: 1399 game to begin with, but now it’s 1119 and it isn’t early access, but it’s I, it’s pre cute little game and getting it supports the developers to making the studio to, you know, continue to make and continue to be able to incorporate community feedback, which is amazing. (0:43:35) Kev: - Yeah. (0:43:46) Kev: Yeah, that’s that’s all good stuff. There you go. And again, you got till March 9 to get down to good stuff, but for you to reach your story all that sounds excellent. (0:43:56) Codey: » I just want them to make a Mac one. (0:44:00) Codey: It’ll probably come later, (0:44:02) Codey: like either a Mac port or Twitch. (0:44:04) Kev: Well, there’s still an early access. I imagine at the 1.0, they’ll dip into new console. (0:44:12) Codey: that’s all I want in the world really I would die happy if that’s all if that’s if I got that you (0:44:17) Codey: know okay cool (0:44:17) Kev: well I i I consider it likely (0:44:22) Kev: at least which (0:44:28) Kev: all right next up we got more dlc’s and updates we got horticular with the (0:44:34) Kev: frozen frontier dlc okay it’s not well this is one of the things where we got (0:44:38) Kev: like two aspects to it there is a 1.4 update for the base game but (0:44:42) Kev: there’s also this frozen frontier which is an expansion a separate dlc they have (0:44:48) Kev: they got a bundle for whatever but horticular is on sale right now on steam at least (0:44:54) Kev: from 35% off pretty nice discount from 20 usd to 13 years (0:45:04) Kev: But yeah, Frozen Frontier, as the name would imply, we get snow stuff, right? (0:45:12) Kev: We get snow mechanics, a whole bunch of new animals. (0:45:15) Kev: There

Put on your romance shoes and buckle up your dancing suspenders, 'cause it is February and that rhymes with love and that stands for this issue. Booyah baby, hit that tambourine! Is there any other way to start of this discussion besides talking about She-Hulk in that dress....ME to the OW! Wear that dress, girl! 'Nuff Said! And when we talk about the most romantic place on the planet, what about Latvaria. Nothing says hot, steamy nights more than a brutal dictatorship. Snuggle close to your loved one, cause there is no other way to stay warm. Everybody loves a romantic restaurant. And an entertaining and talented singing waitstaff can be a bonus. Bummer that this place is more of a mind-controlled, clumsy place, but you get what you pay for. You could just do a picnic, which is amazingly romantic. Wonderful location, perfect time, privacy. You just need to pack the perfect meal. Preferably one not assembled by an evil genius, but you be you boo. Dancing. The hallmark of a sophisticated and educated individua. The movement and swaying in tune with music is sure to increase the attraction and love between two partners. And if you cannot dance, fake it or go over the top. If they are embarrassed by your shenanigans, you were too good for them. It is possible to fail at sealing the deal with your date. If this occurs, try your best not to land in court or the front page of a newspaper. This is embarrassing, and also pretty funny to your friends. Trust me, they are laughing at you. Getting a pet can be seen as a romantic gesture. Getting a giant monster can be seen as threatening and could lead to a lawsuit (see above). Getting a stupid monster for a pet is just embarrassing.   Check out some artwork at: https://jeffandrickpresent.wordpress.com/2025/02/02/ff-4-escalation/   We also have some merchandise over at Redbubble. We have a couple of nifty shirts for sale. https://www.redbubble.com/people/jeffrickpresent/?asc=u   You can also subscribe and listen to us on YouTube!  Our show supports the Hero Initiative, Helping Comic Creators in Need.  http://www.heroinitiative.org/ Eighties Action by Kevin MacLeod Link: https://incompetech.filmmusic.io/song/3703-eighties-action License: http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Wings of Destiny by Sache Ende

The sparks before the ignition of war.By FinalStand. Listen to the Podcast at Explicit Novels.Time is not your enemy any more than breathing and your heartbeat are inconvenient."Aya, Why don't you go help Saku," I rechanneled Aya's boundless energy. "Back in the day, every noble was attended to by squires who took care of their gear and served that noble as body servants. In turn, she taught them the art of war." Sakuniyas shot me a nasty look.Aya poked her head between Pamela and Miyako."That sounds like fun," she met Saku's glacial chill with a warm spring breeze."I don't want their help," she grumbled."It sounds like free labor," Pamela smirked."I said I don't want their help," Saku snarled."Okay," I rolled my eyes. "Aya, Fatal Squirts, attention!" They all looked at me. "I command you, as your Celestial Potentate Poohbah, to stare at Sakuniyas until she gives you a task of a personal, to her, nature to do. Get at it."Four sets of precocious, will-eroding cuteness assaulted the Assyrian Queen, victor of a hundred battles and skirmishes."You are despicable," was Saku's chosen acidic barb."I second that motion," Pamela patted me on the back. "I keep finding myself being prouder and prouder of you, every day. Stop it," she teased me.None of those words dampened my mood, or my plan."How much longer is this flight going to take?" Saku groused."Four hours," I lied. It was way closer to two.To my way of thinking, it wasn't like she could get much angrier with me after she discovered my ruse. (I was wrong. She could and did. I'm an idiot.) Saku shook her head, and the task-mastering began. An hour and forty-five minutes later, the pilot alerted us that we were ten minutes from our final approach. Bits and pieces of her armor were all over the front seats and the floor of the exit-way space.Diligent little fingers were still polishing and checking straps for signs of excessive wear or fabric fatigue. Their 'noble' hovered over them, pointing out the right way to do things and what they were doing wrong. Her congratulating them for doing a good job was rather non-Amazon of her, but the kids ate it up.With the ten minute warning still hanging in the air, my duplicity inspired Saku to finally flip out. I was pretty sure she didn't think through what she was doing. She simply drew her 22cm/9in blade and threw it at my face. Miyako caught it between her hands, an effortless clap, fuck."Four hours!" Saku howled at me. "You said we had four hours, I could have held them off for two!""Why do you think I lied to you?" I kept my amusement out of my tone because I was rather attached to the idea of my wagging tongue not being cut out of my mouth.It wasn't lost on us that every member of my SD team was alert and had blades drawn (firefights on planes in mid-flight is severely frowned upon) and were staring at her. I wanted to tell Rachel to 'stand down', except that would be unfair. I wasn't 100% sure Saku was done being furious with me.Telling Rachel to set aside her instincts was something I tried to keep a minimum, only to be used when it I was forced to take in the bigger picture."What is going on here?" Rachel asked with professional calm. So, I told her the truth, the real truth."Oh," Rachel grunted. She gave a motion for her team to rest easy then came my way."Knife," she held out a hand to Miyako who instantly gave it over, pommel first. Rachel deftly flipped it over so she was holding the razor sharp blade then smacked me on the top of my head, hard."Ow, " I whined. "That hurt.""It was supposed to," Rachel glared. She walked down the aisle to Saku, returning her blade."Did you just smack him in the head?" Saku was trying to make sense of what she'd seen."Yes," Rachel nodded."He screwed up and I impressed upon him to not do it again. As you might guess, this is a fairly regular occurrence with him. We all take wicked-fine pleasure in that part of his education.""But you are his bodyguards, is he really the Head of House Ishara, or was that a lie as well?" Saku was still confused by her prideful arrogance and how I was misplacing my own."Sakuniyas, Cáel was not raised in our culture. He has only been a member of the Host for a few weeks. This is not to belittle his impressive education," Pamela intervened. "Both he, and those of the House who know him, agree that the occasional physical chastisement works better than words alone.""You could reward me with sex," I muttered. "Positive reinforcement, ""Forty-six days, Bitch," Rachel growled."You are ferocious in battle, fearless and clever," Saku turned back to me. "Why do you put up with this constant degradation?""Degradation? I'm not insulted by what Rachel did or said," I retorted. "She is trying to teach me things I need to know if I'm going to survive. I respect her superior knowledge in her professional capacity," I continued. "I don't get upset when people tease, taunt, or challenge Cáel 'Wakko' Ishara, that's me, if you are confused.I save my indignation for those who scorn Dot Ishara, Yakko Ishara and all members of House Ishara, past and present. Quite frankly, being disrespectful to me is actually rather difficult because I only care about the sensibilities of a handful of people.""How can any warriors follow a leader into battle if that person has no pride and never shies away from shame?And besides, what is this Wakko/Dot/Yakko nonsense," Saku persisted. "Fatal Squirts, start assembling my armor." Her attention was split between me and her panoply."Hello," I snickered. "I'm a male Amazon. The fact that I haven't run for my life way before now is all the heroic background check anyone should require.Doubting my common sense actually makes sense. Doubting my courage, or loyalty is idiotic in too many ways to count. As for revealing the hallowed and revered enigmatic occult appellations of my House, " I started."Get him!" Tiger Lily showed some faux-outrage."Shit!" I cried out as Delilah, Tiger Lily and the rest of the SD swarmed me. Pamela and Miyako were of no help whatsoever. I could not express my joy more at the resulting physical abuse and humiliation aimed my way. I was tickled. Yes, my Kick-Ass, full-blood, natural born killers pinned me down and tickled me until I nearly peed on myself.In a very short period of time, we'd shared some really nerve-racking moments. Dad dying, my showdown with Hayden, being mugged by Carrig and the rest of the crap that rained down blow after blow once I came out of my coma. They had taken me numerous times to the hospital and had to sit back helplessly while I suffered. Yet, I refused to be repressed by circumstance.I fought for our people, OUR people now, both with the Earth  and  Sky in shared counsel and the Seven Pillars on the battlefield. Rachel hadn't given me word-one of a reprimand for leaving Charlotte to raise the alarm while I rushed into danger. I was an Amazon in her eyes. Charlotte could fix the phone. Miyako and I could not. The bridge had to be secured immediately.We couldn't wait on Charlotte. I didn't even act as if what I did was all that brave. Rachel knew me far better now; she wouldn't make that mistake. Had I been able to fix the phone, I would have stayed and sent Charlotte. Had the whole team been there and Rachel told me to stay, I would have stayed while they ran into the fight.No. The situation hadn't allowed that, so I had killed a number of men and been wounded. The backside of my right thigh had merely been grazed (which my normally mangled left side found to be grossly unfair.) That was another scar to add to my 'sexy'. I had fought in my own insane manner and was alive solely because Saku had decided to shoot another man instead of me.Even after I knew who she was, I had allied with her and charged the rear of the enemy troop convoy. In the after-battle analysis, they weren't sure how many Seven Pillar Special Forces I had killed, both in the gulch and when I annihilated the back section of the attack column, and took my impromptu flying lesson.Credit for destroying the bridge jacks, thus making the BBQ a carnal cookout featuring Chinese 'Long-Pig', was still hanging out there as well. Rachel and company were still pissed with me despite all that. Why? On a purely personal level, they realized they would miss me if I got myself killed. They were not supposed to feel that way about their protectee.I certainly wasn't their first protective detail, though they were starting to believe I'd be their last. No, I had done everything right, by going into harm's way, and they were furious with the universe for placing us in that situation. Since the universe wasn't offering itself up to be punished, it fell on me to soak up their pique.Delilah was simply picking on me because she could get away with it this time."You are all embarrassments," Saku remarked bitterly once my screams began breathless pleas for mercy. "The Host has fallen a great way since my day." What a killjoy. I finally got my breath back."And the Queen on the floor of the Royal chambers, pushing around toy chariots with her two eldest sons and a child-playmate, was the height of decorum."Well, if looks could kill, I would have never made my nineteenth birthday, so Saku's glare was just another walk in the park."That was a personal moment with my family. It was a very private moment," she sizzled."My Mother's line is, it is what it is. My Father was murdered. My Father's sister and I were never close. These people are my family and my choice of kin.""English," Pamela chided us."Having no family to call your own, you welcome so many that 'family' has no meaning," Saku angrily mocked my words.There was a hushed moment then everyone but the three other Squirts and Saku started laughing. The three kids didn't know me either."By what metric do you measure family by?" I snickered."On his third day on the job, Fehér mén (Aya's pet name for me, White Stallion in the Magyar tongue, it is complicated) threw his body over my sisters and me to protect us," Aya said."He spared my foster-sister when she gravely insulted him," Mona volunteered. "He didn't know me. The Amazon, Constanza, would have died by anyone else's hand, except his. You may look down your nose at his mercy. As you do so, consider that it is his mercy that allows you to feel that way about him, and us right now." Whoa,"I have never seen him fight out of pride, or take joy in any combat," Rachel stared down Saku. "My only fear is that Cáel will get himself killed saving my life, or the life of any member of my team. He knows it is wrong. He knows I will be absolutely furious with him, and he accepts that. He is like no other Amazon I have ever known.We have limits. We follow orders. At our best, we put the welfare of the Host over our own survival. Not Ishara, Wakko Ishara. He follows the dictates of his house and those are to seek mercy and peace where appropriate. He is like no Amazon I have ever known, and I have zero doubt that he is one of the best Amazons I will ever know," she finished with a chuckle."I'm speaking my mind, aren't I?" she asked me."Afraid so, sorry about that," I apologized for corrupting her social skills."Saku, your mistake is that you confuse his caring about you and caring about your opinion of him," Pamela finished things up."Sakuniyas, I will work to honor my pledge to you. I will try to keep you alive because you can be a powerful ally of the Host, but also because it is the right thing to do," I enlightened her. "That doesn't make you all that special though. Personally I think you are a horrible, bitter bitch and lousy company for any non-masochist.I'm going to help you in the same way I'm going to help everyone else here. This is despite me feeling confident that not a single Amazon on this planet has a living father. They've never had brothers because their mothers murdered them. Your crappy attitude doesn't influence me one way, or the other. You are a horrible fucking person born to a horrible fucking race, my race, the Amazon Host.""You kill your fathers and sons," Delilah mumbled as she looked from face to face, finding not a single bit of denial, or shame. "I thought that was so much Greek bull's buttocks.""Nope," Aya shrugged. "Before I left for camp, Momma told me they put Daddy, my other Daddy, down when I was two." Kind of like Old Yeller, or Benji. "His name was Paul Twelve."Delilah looked at me with downright worrisome eyes."Yeah, I figured that out on day two on-the- job," I relayed to her. "For the past 2500 years, every male child of the Host has been tossed off a cliff to his death, or left out in the wilds for predators to devour. Every male they have kidnapped has been under a death sentence from the moment of capture.They tried to genetically breed their captive male population with Amazon females, but something went wrong. The males began passing on genetic defects that poisoned the race. In response, they have begun recruiting men, such as myself, and exterminating their old male breeding populace.Initially, I didn't run because I was sure they would hunt me down and kill me. Later, later I came to like enough of the Host to decide that knowing what was going on meant I couldn't let it slide. I couldn't leave this issue for someone else to tackle. I know I'm facing long odds, yet I'll never succeed if I don't try," I wrapped up my little my 'Cáel's Amazon Primer' lecture."Okay, okay, Cáel you are blood nuts, and hellishly brave. The rest of you are just hellish, killing your own kin as infants or if they get too old," Delilah sputtered. "That's plain wrong.""I had sons," Saku stated. "They grew into fine, strong warriors. My daughters married into the nobility.""Delilah, we don't expect you to understand our culture. Twice in our people's history, men have tried to eliminate our society, stealing our homes and property, and enslaving our children and sisters. We let down our guard once, and that nearly destroyed us, except we now have Cáel and a better understanding of what happened that second time," Tiger Lily educated Delilah."It turned out that not all males betrayed us. No, when we needed them the most, they sacrificed themselves for the welfare of our people and we repaid that loyalty with anger and barbarism. That is a burden we have carried all these centuries without understanding it. Only within the past month has the real truth about the Second Betrayal become known.Many of us are now re-evaluating the dictates of our faith concerning men and sons. After all, Cael is the descendent of Amazons of a First House, dating back to the Trojan Wars. He has been welcomed by his ancestors and his goddess, Dot Ishara," she completed."What is it with the Dot, Wakko and, ""Everyone buckle up," the pilot announced over the intercom. "We are on our final approach." Saku and the Squirts had her armor in some kind of order, we buckled up and let the plane coast on down to earth."Delilah and Cáel, since our 'vacation' was cut short, we haven't been able to bring your personal effects back from Africa yet," Rachel told us."Also, there will be four of Javiera's people meeting us in the hangar," she added. "We have been told to view them as non-hostiles.""Oh joy," Pamela muttered then, "There is nothing to worry about folks.""What? Me worry?" I goofy grinned her way.(Governments, horrendous enemies and ruthlessly evil friends)Four SUVs waited for us in the wide-open hangar. No sooner had the pilot given us the 'green light', than Rachel released the door/stairs mechanism and Charlotte began her decent. We had the camp FN P-90's, not the older Havenstone UMP 40's, so that was the weapon whose sights she was looking down as her eyes scanned the room. Five people. Four SUVs.Rachel went next with me right behind her. My SD's precautions turned our guests from a rather annoyed-casual to alert-angry. Standing with our two standard Mercedes GL550's was Wiesława of House Živa. A sole guardian indicated to me that an ass-kicking was in the offing elsewhere. The Golden Mare, Saint Marie was gathering the Havenstone Security Detail for some purpose, which meant she could only spare one more warrior for me.I was fine with that. Not only did I feel bad about denying her the four ladies I had, I knew we were going into this global conflict outnumbered and out-financed. The Seven Pillars had gotten at least one blow in by striking at the Amazon summer camp. I had every reason to believe other unexpected attacks had occurred all across the globe.In the closest black Tahoe SUV (didn't anyone use sedans anymore?) were two men in modestly tailored, off-the-rack suits. One with buzz-cut gray-white hair, was closer to fifty than forty, was as tall as me (a bit over six feet) and close to my weight and build. That guy was pissed off.His partner was smaller (5ft 10in.) and lighter. He was also cocky with that 'I know more than you schmucks' air about him. Beside the farther SUV, a Range Rover (black, of course, I swore in that moment that if I ever got to have my own fleet of House Ishara SUV's, I was going with baby blue, just to fuck with people's heads), were two other men, one cultured and the other a bad-ass.

A Time WarpBy FinalStand. Listen to the Podcast at Explicit Novels.What follows is a diversion from the central storyline, but it is crucial to understanding why certain members of the supporting cast are behaving the way they are.808 BCE near Halab in what is today's Northern Syria:For me, Cael Nyilas, it was a return to last night's horrifying scene that engulfed me. The screams of dying horses and moribund men crying the pantheon of life's final regrets. Blood, piss, voided bowels and the stench of comingled sweat and leather filled my nostrils. The true cacophony of battle was all about. The battle shock faded into an innocuous background distraction.In my heart of hearts, I felt at ease, even content. We were cut off and surrounded yet hardly hopeless. Men, my brothers-in-arms and the younger noble sons of Assur and Nineveh combined to put a press of shields, armor and flesh encircling us. Those 'pampered' aristocrats stank with fear and well they should. Death was still possible before their relief arrived.I hurt, Shara (my deity?), I was wounded, but it meant nothing. I laughed; a primitive version of 'atheists and foxholes' passing through my mind. This body had lived through much worse. The closest man, her deceased husband's cousin, and I lifted the shattered wooden chariot off the person our circle was centered on. My arm was extended to her.She was glorious, fierce and half-drunk with battle lust. I could feel her talon-like fingers through the leather and 'parzillu' scales guarding my bicep. She half jumped and was half pulled to her feet. Her kinsman presented her 'misplaced' sword, hilt first. In her eyes, I saw the burning intensity of the Shamash (Sun God, consort of Aya?) at the height of the Burning Season.Her martial mirth exceeded any other noise as it passed her lips."You took your time getting here," Shammuramat taunted me, not a true reproach. "I was so bored, I decide to take a nap in the shade of my conveniently overturned chariot." She defied all fortunes that conspired toward her demise; her own breed of madness."You looked so peaceful in your sleep, I didn't want to wake you," I bantered back. Her 'kinsman' scowled at my familiarity with his monarch. My champions, more like brothers to me than any kin born of my blood, had carved a gory swath to her stranded bodyguard. Mounted on Median steeds, we had pressed back the entourages of two Aramean kings bent on her violent passing.A barricade of overturned, or unattended chariots gave us space to dismount and perform our very visible rescue mission. All the pieces were right where she wanted them; everything unfolding according to her plan. Focus the enemy in the center with her person and the banner of Assur while the rest of her chariots and all of her cavalry swept through an unguarded wadi and fell upon them from behind.Brilliant. Somewhat less brilliant when faced with the desperate energy of our enemies, but her victory was already a certainty. The allied Western Kings were sure my command was attempting to snatch the Queen back to the safety of her infantry. Those hardy, foot-bound souls were still holding their own against the greater mass of the enemy footmen.The children of rebellious nobles bent every bit of their remaining energy, squandered their last reserves to ensure Shammuramat didn't escape. If the positons were reversed, they would have eagerly abandoned their troops and sought safety to the rear. The idea of Shammuramat being overwrought with terror was absurd.Our opponents' bellows for our blood turned into wails of despair. The charging, plumaged steeds of Assyria had appeared behind them. Our enemies had nothing left to slow the new arrivals down, much less stop them. For those who dared defy Shammuramat, Queen of all the Akkadians, the slaughter was just beginning."Come 'Alal' (that was me); I promised 'Atarshumki' I would kick his head over his own city walls before sunset and I always keep my promises," she shoved one of my horse-holders aside and took one of my steeds. 'Alal' was not the name my father gave me. It meant destroyer and it was blasphemy to lay claim to it."Killing kings will cost you extra," was my impious response.Assyrians nobility barely tolerated mercenaries most of the time. My men and I didn't care. I hadn't taken up the killing business to make friends and my troops felt the same way. What mattered to us was that their coin was good and delivered on time. That was a good thing because whores and merchants were loath to advance 'our kind' anything on credit."I'll meet you half way," she grinned manically at me while my fighters and I raced for our mounts. (Saving the junior nobility wasn't what she were paying us for.) "I'll let you take any prince you capture as a hostage." I nodded. My men cheered hungrily, despite the choking dust. As long as I didn't get too greedy, the Kings would pay for their sons. Now we had to capture the bastards."Tūbātu," I reminded them. 'Goodwill'. It was a polite way of saying 'stop your chariot, rest your arms and your mother won't have to come begging for your corpse'. It was best to let opposing nobility keep their dignity in our business. Today's enemy might be tomorrow's paymaster.I blinked and things changed.Planting followed harvest and harvest followed planting. It had long ago become a blur. Shammuramat had grown older. Her first son became king when he was of age. I had long exceeded my welcome and my desire to stay. I was fixed to this small patch of the greater world by a rare emotion, empathy.It had come out of nowhere. We were campaigning against the Scythians raiding over the Zagros Mountains and followed them into Urartu. Night had fallen and I walked the camp as was my habit; being killed a few times in your sleep will make you err on the side of caution. Shammuramat was gazing out over the river Arkas."I though all the scouts have returned," I asked as I stepped to her side. A cool, early autumn breeze blew down the valley, tossing a few loose locks of her greying hair. She always had one patch shorn short which made her left-side braids prone to unwind."They have. We head back for Nineveh with the dawn," she murmured, her mind elsewhere."Do you ever dream of home?" she asked me out of the blue."No. I don't dream anymore. I rarely sleep and if I did, I would hope to dream of something less boring," I snorted in amusement. She had never talked about her home, to anyone as far as I knew."You will be going to Lydia when winter comes," she stated tensely."King Gyges needs someone with experience beating Cimmerians," I answered. The true reason was that I was no longer welcome on the Assyrian payroll because I insisted on recruiting only non-Assyrians into the ranks of my ferociously effective little band of one hundred; never more and rarely less."Shemtsu is a fool," she grumbled."That is unfair," I countered. My willingness to argue with her was one of my charms in her eyes. "He is an excellent Treasurer and he makes sure your vassals pay their tribute on time and in its full amount."The silence was hurtful to me because Shammuramat was never one to obfuscate her thoughts, especially around me. It was one of her charms, to my way of thinking."Salmu Eretu, the northern night sky has no answers for what ails you. Get some sleep. Tomorrow is going to start out cold before it bakes us." I called her 'Black Cloud' in Akkadian.I had first used that name twenty years ago to insult her, highlighting her tempestuous nature. In the Assyrian court, having just received recognition for my quick thinking, Shammuramat had belittled my accomplishment, throwing my body between her, her unborn child (the man who was now not-so-gently ushering me to the border) and a Kassite noble and his retainer bent on killing them both.Had my deed not been witnessed by half a dozen reliable sources, I wouldn't even have received that tawdry token."He sought glory without risk," she spat out her insult in a Hittite tongue alien to this court. Unfortunately for us both, I had worked for a Babylonian family for a few generations and they had been kind enough to turn me from an illiterate commoner to a man of some education.Ironically, they even taught me my native cuneiform long after my birthplace was barely a memory."Well aren't you a black cloud on an otherwise waste of a day," I replied somewhat bitterly. Her eyes widened, then narrowed and then I heard her laugh for the first time."Should I tell them what you said?" she mocked me and my predicament."But of course," I grunted in Akkadian. I'd screwed up. My inner thoughts were 'please not decapitation, please not decapitation' because getting my head on straight after that was a real bitch."You've been nothing but a black cloud bent on turning the choking dust at my feet into a grasping, muddy morass. Why stop now?" I announced loudly. If you are going to die, die well. Having died too many times to count, remembering my last words were all I had left to look forward to.The guards, familiar with the Queen's temper and stunned into inaction by me clearly embracing a long, messy death, stood around uselessly. Had I been allowed a weapon in the royal presence, I might have thought which one to kill first."I gift you, a lowborn man of the South (Sumerian), with honors and you respond by insulting my wife?" King, Shamshi Adad V growled as he rose from his throne."Husband," she stood to join him. I thought it was a pity she rarely smiled. "You asked that I too give a gift to my savior and the savior of our son (all unborn babies were sons back then until roughly half had the audacity to gender switch while exiting the womb). I have chosen." I was expecting my life for the moment and a day's head start to the border."It is your choice to make," the King allowed."From this day, until my passing, this man may always speak his mind in our lands," she demanded. She had a habit of fatally correcting anyone who saw her as less than co-ruler. The hesitation was deafening."As you will," Shamshi Adad V acquiesced to yet another of his wife's odd 'requests'. From that day forth we had been fast friends. She never asked about my immortality, where I was from, or how I ended up with my elite band of professional killers. I returned the favor. It was an unspoken understanding that in a few years, or decades, she would die and I would leave, not necessarily in that order. We had shared more years than I had given to any one person in quite some time."There is nothing left for me but ash," she declared with morbid certainty."Should any of us expect any better?" I did my best to offer words of comfort she would accept."Oh no," her noise was too bitter to be a laugh. "I had my own 'Life beyond Death' and it was stolen from me, along with my birthright.""We are chasing the thieves?" I asked."Yes and no," her face grew grim once more. "These were not the ones I was looking for. They share some bonds with some of the Scythian tribes who live on the far side of the Sea of Death (the Black Sea). These raiders weren't from those tribes.""Why are you turning back?" I questioned. "You know your Assyrians are loyal. They will follow wherever you lead. Your son won't begrudge you these few hundred. I'll come too.""Why?" she turned and looked into my eyes. She still had that blazing fire in her eyes. She was teasing me. If she asked, I too would follow and my men would follow me."The Scythians have been raiding the Lands of the Two Rivers from, well, before I graduated from 'spear for hire' to a 'seeker of a mastery of war'. The rich plunder of their camps will provide plenty of incentive for my men plus we can sell the horses when we come back," I stated."I do not have the years left to spend on such a campaign," she sighed. I had never heard a hint of defeat in her speech before. It was unsettling and rather tragic."I have squandered my years in marriage, being Queen and raising my boys. I tried to make Assyria my new family and I am revealed to be a fool. You had it right. We will always be outlanders. No matter how brave, loyal, just and smart, we would never be allowed in their sanctimonious circle," she said. "You. I should have ridden off with you after my first born was acknowledged (the present King Adad-nirari the 3rd).""We could have gathered up some more fighters, ridden over shattered Phrygia, to the narrows (Bosporus) and into the lands of the Thracians. There is a legend of a great river that pours out from the western shore of the Death Sea. What I seek is up that river.""How many would we face?" I grew equally serious."One," she coughed. "Me." My confusion was obvious. "I am not asking you to fight me, Alal. I want you to come back for me.""I can't. That is not how it works," I stated."How does it work then?" she looked into my eyes. The fire was there, but banked and waning. I didn't say anything. "I have never seen, or heard of you entering a temple.""Your men go. You do not stop them, but you have given up any pretense of worship," she pressed. "Do you not believe that anything exists beyond your senses?""I believe," I sighed. "I believe people are fools for giving offering, pledging their fidelity, pleading for mercy, or extending thanks to any deity. Those Shar-an (gnats) do as they will, unless it is to punish us for treating them like the spoiled children they are."Shammuramat regained her long-stilled laughter."I have always felt a kinship with you through our mutual bitterness.""Bitterness comes with familiarity," I snorted in amusement. Lovers had passion. We shared a simmering anger that came from being irredeemably wronged."I was born Baraqu, the first son of a potter in some city that no longer matters. I was a failure as a potter and an embarrassment to my house and my clan," I began a story I hadn't told another soul in, I couldn't recall. "In those days, the Priest-Kings declared wars and demanded each clan of the city give forth a certain number of males to fight. My family volunteered me and two rowdy cousins.Outside the gates, my clan elder gave each of us a cowhide shield and a spear with a small spindle of copper at the tip so we wouldn't think it was a staff. We marched, I forget which city we were fighting that time. Three days later we found the enemy behind a deep irrigation ditch that had dried out for the season. Our orders were simple, 'There they are. Attack!'My elder was at the back of our mob, making sure none of us ran away. My older cousin made it across the ditch first, but was speared twice; once in the right kidney, I can still remember my first sight of blood, and once, piercing the shield and lodging in his ribcage. My second cousin and I were pushed from behind into the fighting. I stabbed at one shield, doing no harm.Then my surviving cousin's morale broke and he tried to claw his way back into our ranks. He was stabbed in the back, his dying body tangling with mine and bearing us both to the ground. I saw this howling mad face over me. He was a commoner, like me, driven to violence by the terror of battle. His shoddily crafted spear plunged first into my right lung. The second stab found my heart. I died.From there, my spirit fell down toward the wretched dank caverns where all pitiful lowborn dregs are doomed to end up without hope of parole. Instead of endless misery, the Goddess Sarrat Irkalli appeared before me, barring my descent. With icy claws, she trisected my soul. I cannot begin to describe that agony. She snatched up my tattered bits and dragged me back into the world.Sarrat Irkalli is Goddess of the Netherworld, whispered a word that penetrated my brain through the left ear of my cooling corpse. It was an utterance so catastrophic to the fabric of the Veil I dare not repeat it even now.Baraqu? she blew a dark wind upon the first bit of my essence and it flew away.Cael, she whispered to the second portion and off it went in another direction. You are Baraqu no more. The second name was meaningless to me at the time but my name. Do you know that if you have your true name, your spirit can not find its way to your reward, no matter how foul, or pleasing? To the third part of my soul. I name you Alal, he who stands witness to the end of all he desires; their destroyer. Powerful yet powerless.}With that, she left me. My body was stiff from being dead so long. The next few hours were extremely painful. The Sun had set and the Moon was not in evidence. Jackals barked and hyenas laughed as they fought and feasted on the dead. I pushed the body of my cousin off me then crawled down into the ditch to hide. Hardly the reaction of a hero.""Not the actions of the man I know," Shammuramat smirked. "So, your name is Baraqu.""Was and I never much liked the name," I countered. "The priests gave it to me because right before my naming ceremony, a bolt of lightning from a spring storm struck the temple of Shara. So they named me Baraqu, which means 'struck by lightning'.""That sound likes a good name," the Queen Dowager regarded me."That is the noble meaning. The common meaning is less eloquent, it means 'idiot'."Another deep laugh from my treasured compatriot. So few had ever mattered so much to me."Struck by lightning, stricken dumb," she guffawed. "Still not the 'you' I know.""What does the other name mean?""I have no idea. In all my travels I have never found a people familiar with it," I shrugged. She looked out over the low waves lapping against the stony shore."No explanation?" she grudgingly inquired. She had wanted me to continue."No. I have never again come face to face with Sarrat Irkalli, been visited by a messenger, divine, or demonic, received an omen, or any otherworldly presence of any kind," I shrugged. I was long past any resentment. "After the battle I made my way back home, we'd lost, and resumed my life for a few years. My father took the excuse of me 'letting' my kinsmen die to place my younger brother over me.I didn't care. I always hated being a potter, so I ended up being a piddling nuisance all the time and a drunken brawler whenever I had wrangled some beer. I was always the first choice of my clan to send into battle. Despite my lack of training, I began surviving more battles than I died in. At some point, the priests began getting suspicious that I was still hanging around my great-grandnephew's house, so my house Elder suggested I leave the city.I was given a nice copper-headed mace that I had taken in a recent skirmish. Tradition dictated I offer it to the Elder, so he could give it back to me as a sign of my value to the clan. He had taken it for his own. Now he was giving it back out of fear that it held some part of my taint. I had no idea how to live on my own. Two days out, I was robbed and murdered for the first, but not last, time. That inaugural event, I got really angry and hunted those two farmers down.I got my mace back. I also relieved them of an onager, three slaves and a few ingots of silver. I guessed they had been rather successful robbers until they met me."

Today's guest is with a former Team GB elite athlete, who was originally a 400 IM swimmer, turned 10km OW swimmer. She talks very openly and candidly about her struggles with competing at the highest level of the sport, recovering form injury and also an eating disorder which very nearly took her out of the sport altogether. Once she had hung up her goggles from the sport, she decided to swim the English Channel, after also completing the Straights of Gibraltar swim. As you do. This is a wonderful chat and it was my honour to speak to Amber Keegan…Season 4 is in collaboration with Ocean Lube the anti-chafing skin cream that protects your skin and saves our oceans.

Room and Bored: Part 4 Dale helps Nancy after her fall. Based on a post by Krosis, in 5 parts. Listen to the ►  Podcast at Steamy Stories.   Once Dale had his privacy, he dropped his jeans and started to stroke his cock. Pretty soon he was approaching orgasm, and he grabbed the tissue box. Thump Thump Thump Thump! "Ow!" Dale turned. Nancy was sprawled at the bottom of the basement stairs, holding one ankle and grimacing. He quickly pulled up his pants and rushed over to her. "Are you alright?" "I hurt my ankle! Oow!" Tears were rolling down her cheeks. "Don't move!" he advised her. "Just your ankle, not your head or other, parts?" He noticed that her tights were around her ankles. "Did you trip on your tights?" She flushed red. "Not exactly." He looked up the stairwell. "What were you doing at the top of my stairs?" She turned even redder. "Don't make me say it." Then it hit him. "Oh." He was flabbergasted, she was, peeping at him and playing with herself? He picked her up under her knees and shoulders, making her squeak, and placed her gently onto his bed. "Dale?" "Pull your tights off, please. I'll have a look at your ankle." She awkwardly did so, wincing as they slid off of her injured ankle, and he bent down to examine it. "Can you move it at all?" "Umm, erk." She was able to move it a bit, but not all the way around. "Can you flex your toes?" She could. He stood up. "It's just a light sprain, I've had one before. No point in going to the hospital. They'll charge you a few hundred dollars just to wrap it in a tensor bandage, one of which I have in my medical kit." He went and got it, and then wrapped the bandage firmly around her ankle. "If the swelling gets really big, though, we will have to go to the hospital." She looked at him, impressed. "You have a medical kit." "Yeah, it helps to be prepared for anything. Worked out in this case, right?" Nancy felt her cheeks redden again. Dale was so thoughtful, taking care of her after her stupid, embarrassing accident. "You should sleep down here," he informed her. "Um, what?" He looked at the stairs. "I could help you upstairs, but you really shouldn't move until you've healed a bit overnight. Plus, if you need to go to the bathroom, it's right there." He pointed to the door in the corner of his suite. "I don't know, " "I'll sleep on the floor." He grabbed a pillow and walked over to his linen closet. "The floor's hardwood tile, I put it in myself," she told him. "You're not sleeping on it, or you won't be rested enough for school tomorrow. C'mon, " She scooted to one side of the bed and patted the other. "I'll sleep on top of the covers," she said as she saw his concerned look, "okay?" Dale brushed his teeth and slipped under the covers, keeping only his boxers on. "Good nite," he said to her again. "Sweet dreams." Nancy had tried putting her tights back on while Dale was in the bathroom, but she couldn't get them over the tensor bandage without hurting her ankle. Wearing only her long t-shirt and panties, after sleeping for a bit, she woke up cold. Well, he seems to be asleep, she considered, so it'll be safe for me to get under the covers now. She awkwardly contorted her body to do so, and instantly felt warmer. "Ahh, " she sighed, falling back into slumber.   That evening, the temperature dropped; Autumn had finally arrived in full force. As they slept, Dale's and Nancy's bodies, feeling the creeping chill, naturally gravitated toward the nearest source of heat: each other's bodies. Nancy woke to the feeling of something hard pressing into her lower back, and a hand on one of her boobs, over her t-shirt. Dale's palm couldn't fully encompass her D-cup tit, but it was holding the underside, just below her erect nipple. "Dale?" she called out softly. He didn't answer, or even move. She put her own hand over his. This was such a thrillingly intimate situation, and she had been starved for affection, not to mention jealous of Trish. She pressed Dale's hand into her tit and moaned. She knew that was Dale's large erection pressing into her lower back. A few hours ago she had been masturbating as she watched Dale whacking off again, and then she slipped and had tumbled down into his suite, so embarrassing! And yet Dale had immediately taken charge, tending to her injury. She rather liked how assertive and decisive he had become in the moment. She tried flexing her ankle, but it was held fast by the tensor bandage, probably for the best, she thought. Dale was such a good boy -- good man, she amended. That was definitely a man's cock digging into her back. Her masturbation had been aborted by her tumble down the stairs, and now that she was no longer in pain, her body demanded release. She slithered upward and felt Dale's cock slide down her spine until it slipped between her ass cheeks. "Hmm, " she moaned, but she could feel that his erection was still constrained by his underwear. Moving her hand from his, she arched her back so that she could slip it between them. Yes, there was his cock, pressing resolutely at the fabric of his boxers. Her fingers found the front hole, unfastened the button, and then adjusted the fabric so that, Dale's cock sprang out and smacked right into her puffy, panty-covered pussy lips, making her start. "Eep!" "Mm, " Dale murmured. Nancy froze. If Dale woke up now, things would be hard to explain. Hard, she could feel the tip of his hard cock pressing into her panties. Had he moved his hips a bit? It felt good. She adjusted her own hips and felt his cock head slip between her vaginal lips, the fabric of her panties the only thing protecting her from breaking her marriage vows. "Mmm, " she moaned as she moved her hand inside the front of her panties to manipulate her clit. She felt that she could cum like this, and then she'd go back to sleep, with Dale none the wiser. As she frigged her clit, she also rolled her hips, causing the tip of Dale's cock to slide back and forth along her pussy lips. Her vaginal flower bloomed, her vulva opening to welcome his manhood, though it was still constrained by that single layer of stretchy cotton. She both loved and hated her panties at that moment. As she got closer to her release, her thighs instinctively closed on his cock, shallowly stroking it as she moved her hips. She was close, very close. She moved her other hand to tweak one of her hard nipples and started to cum. A couple of things happened at once: Her hips pushed down toward Dale's cock, her body instinctively trying to achieve penetration. Dale, still sleeping but overstimulated from his own incomplete masturbation earlier, pushed his cock forward due to the same instinct. "Nuh!" Nancy bit her lip to stifle her orgasmic cry as the head of Dale's cock stretched the fabric of her panties enough so that it dipped into her very wet pussy just as they both came. The sperm-filled semen of his orgasm, delayed for hours, gushed into the thin layer of fabric, soaking it, and when that potent deluge finally exceeded the cotton's absorbency limit, began to drip through into Nancy's vulnerable, orgasming vagina. Feeling the warmth of Dale's excess cum running down her ass cheek, Nancy came again at the forbidden thrill of making the young man cum in his sleep while they were so intimately entwined. Dale grunted as spurt after spurt of his dangerous cum was only momentarily stopped by Nancy's underwear before it dripped through the sopping wet material into her wanton body. Lost in her own orgasm, she was unaware that her makeshift birth control had failed. Finally, she calmed down from her overwhelming orgasm and relaxed her thighs. Dale rolled onto his back and sighed. She froze again. "Dale?" Again there was no answer. She reached over, tucked his dwindling cock back into his boxers, and went back to sleep, relaxed and sated. Unknown to her, the drops of Dale's sperm that had soaked through her panties and slipped into her vagina swam deeper inside her receptive body. Dale helps Nancy to her bedroom. In the morning, Nancy woke first and realized that she needed to get out from underneath the covers before Dale noticed, as she had told him that she'd sleep on top of them. She sashayed out, hissing as her sprained ankle got caught in the sheets. "Hm? Nancy?" Dale blinked awake as she quickly extricated herself from the sheets and sat on the edge of the bed. She wrinkled her nose. "You should change your sheets, Dale." They didn't actually smell, but she had to get rid of the evidence of his massive ejaculation from the previous night. He sat up. "Oh, I didn't even think, they're kinda stinky, huh?" He threw off the sheets. "Ack!" Quickly, he turned away from her and fussed with the front of his boxers. Nancy mentally kicked herself, she had forgotten to refasten the button on his boxers the previous night, so his penis must have poked out through the hole again. The crisis averted, Dale pulled on his jeans and a fresh shirt. "Okay, " He grabbed all the bedclothes, rolled them up into a ball, and dropped them into his laundry basket. "I'll grab more sheets and a comforter later, let's get you upstairs." She grabbed her tights and put her other arm around his shoulders so he could help her up the stairs. "All the way upstairs, please," she asked him, "I should probably shower, er, bathe," she amended, realizing that there was no way that she could stand for a shower. He continued to act as a makeshift crutch so that she could pull out a fresh pair of underwear and another long shirt from her bedroom's chest of drawers. "I can't put on tights with the bandage on," she explained. Dale knew that she could just put on pants or a skirt, but he wasn't going to argue, as then he wouldn't be able to see more of his sexy landlady's shapely gams. He helped her sit on the edge of the bathtub before heading out of the bathroom and closing the door behind him. He soon heard the sound of running water as she drew her bath. Nancy lay in the tub, her foot elevated above the water as Dale had suggested, and thought about the previous night. The young man's penis had definitely been inside her, just a little. Instead of feeling bad about it, though, she felt turned on again. He had cum with his cock pressed into the fabric of her panties, that stretchy cloth her only protection against his dangerous cum as he spent himself upon it. She wasn't stupid, she knew that cotton was hardly prophylactic, but it had only been, she calculated, 10 days since her period started? That was pretty safe, she figured. Wasn't it? Dale had decided to wash himself as well, and headed back down to his suite to shower once he heard the noise of the water upstairs stop. Nancy would soak for a while, he figured, but he'd make sure to have a quick shower so he'd be ready if she needed his help again. Without a crutch, he realized, she'd need him just to get around the house. As he exited the shower, he heard Nancy yelling his name. He quickly tied a towel around his midsection and dashed upstairs. He knocked on the bathroom door. "Nancy?" He heard her through the door, "Oh, Dale! I need your help." "Are you dressed?" There was a pause. "Nancy?" "No. I can't get out of the tub." She sounded miserable. "Oh!" Dale looked down at himself only wearing a towel. "I'm coming in." He covered his eyes with one hand and opened the door. She snickered at seeing him. "Oh, Dale, thank you, but honestly, you've seen all of me before." "True, " he lowered his hand but kept his eyes on the tiled bathroom floor, glancing up to see her holding her arms out to him. It reminded him momentarily of a baby wanting to play 'upsy daisy'. "Just get me to my feet and I'll take care of the rest," she advised him. He leaned forward, hooked his arms under her shoulders, and lifted with his legs. If he had lifted with his back he might have hurt himself, but as his knees bent, they pulled at the loosely fastened towel around his waist. As he stood up with her, several things happened at once: Nancy went to put her weight on Dale, but this caused her D-cup boobs to press into his chest. At the same time, his towel dropped to the floor. The feel of her hot tit flesh pressing into his bare chest caused the half-chub that had already started manifesting upon seeing her naked body in the tub to go full-on chubbie. "Oh!" she gasped as she felt his erection rise between her legs. "Ack!" Dale tried to pull away, but when Nancy realized that this was going to cause him to drop her, she wrapped her arms around his neck. The resulting imbalance caused her to pitch forward, which then sent Dale falling backwards. "No no no!" He pinwheeled and caught the towel rack with one hand, tearing it from the wall as they fell to the cold tile. "Ow, " he moaned. The back of his head had hit the tile, but it would have been much worse if the towel rack hadn't sacrificed its life, he realized. "Dale! Are you okay?" Nancy's face was before him, looking worried. "You're so beautiful, " Her face flushed. "You, uh, you hit your head?" Then she realized that she was lying upon him, and both of them were naked. She also realized that his penis had somehow stayed between her legs, and was still hard. "Dale?" He leaned forward and kissed her. She was surprised, but soon returned his passion. Her sexual energy had been like a chained beast, stalking back and forth in its cage, but the door had been unlocked now. She started to roll her hips and felt the underside of Dale's hard cock rubbing against her clit and between her vaginal lips. She sucked his tongue into her mouth and moaned, feeling her hard nipples slide along his chest as she moved. Dale still felt a bit dazed from the fall, but he knew what felt good, and he had wanted this for so long! He could feel Nancy's wet pussy sliding up and down the underside of his shaft, but it wasn't enough. On her next movement up, he moved his body down, and as she slid back down, the head of his cock popped between her vaginal lips. She broke the kiss. "Uh!" Dale was inside her, she realized, her marriage vows were broken now. She didn't care. The last vestige of resistance was gone, and she pressed down upon him, feeling his thickness invade her cheating pussy inch by inch. When the pressure became too much, she pulled up and then pressed down again, feeling even more of him invading her womanly core. She did it again, and again, and finally, all of him was inside her, deeper than any man had ever been before. Deeper than any would likely ever be again, she realized, and cried out as she came. "Oh! Uh! Oh my God, " Finally, she came down from her orgasm and stopped moving. "Dale, take me to my bed." He carefully withdrew, picked her up under her shoulders and knees, as he had after she had fallen the previous night, and took her to her bedroom. After placing her gently on the bed, he turned to leave, thinking that she had changed her mind. "No! Dale, please, make love to me." He turned back, surprised and delighted, and dove onto the bed between her legs, making her giggle. Within a few seconds, his hard cock was once again slipping inside her as they kissed lovingly. He made sure to go slow. Trish always wanted to get fucked, but Nancy had asked him to make love to her. Each method had its own pleasure, he realized, but making love with someone you truly cared about was the best. Dale touched every inch of her (except for her sprained ankle), spending a lot of time caressing, nibbling, and sucking at her bountiful tits. His hands moved along her curves, caressing her fantastic hips and ass as he slid into her again and again. She arched her back as she came again. "Ah! Umm, oh, Dale, " Soon, he started to thrust faster. "Nancy, I'm gonna, " "It's okay, Dale, it's a safe day. Cum in me!" And he did, crying out in pleasure as the most powerful orgasm he'd ever experienced roared up his shaft and injected itself deep inside his older lover, filling her unprotected reproductive system with his virile seed. Feeling the illicit thrill of cuckolding her stupid husband in their marital bed as Dale filled her ripe body up with hot sperm, Nancy came as well, stars exploding behind her eyes as she felt each spurt of his forbidden cum filling her. "Uh huh! Oh! Nuh!" Finally, Dale fell upon her, both of them breathing heavily. "Now what?" he asked her. The new lovers stay in bed. Finally, Dale fell upon her, both of them breathing heavily. "Now what?" he asked her. Nancy took stock of the moment: she was in her marital bed, with her teen renter between her legs, his large but softening cock still within her, and his sperm soaking into her depths. Her husband would be away for another week, and she was feeling very sexually satisfied, unlike with her husband. "Now, " she told the young man, "we wait until you can get it back up." He lifted his eyes to hers, surprised. After the hot moments they'd had a couple weeks ago, followed by her cold reactions, he had expected her to regret what they'd done and break it off again. His cock twitched inside her. "Ooh, I felt that," she giggled. "You gonna be able to, oh shit!" She looked at the clock. "You need to go to school! You're already late." He sighed. "It's college, I'll just tell the professors I'm sick and they'll email me today's work. Oh, professor, I just can't get out of bed, it's so warm and snuggly, " He nestled his face into Nancy's neck, nibbling and kissing. She giggled again. "Soo, can you get it up again, right now?" He pulled out gently and rolled to the side. "I'll need a few minutes, and breakfast." She considered her ankle. "Umm, " "I'll handle it." He bounded from the bed, giving her naked form a lascivious grin as he went. As Nancy lay there, her body humming with satisfaction, her fingers lazily sauntered downward to play with her splayed pussy lips as they recovered from the repeated incursion of Dale's large member. A little of his cum leaked out, and she dabbed some up with her fingers to consider it. She was pretty sure that it was a safe day, but her cycle varied. She figured that they should probably use a condom next time. Then as she started to rub her clit, she reconsidered. Getting more sperm inside her today wouldn't be any more dangerous, as the ones from that first load would probably live for a couple days in her warm, receptive body. "Mmm, " she moaned, thinking about Dale's swimmers as they made their way deeper inside her, searching for an egg. Tomorrow, she decided as she felt another orgasm rise. Tomorrow they'd start using condoms,   "Ta-da!" Nancy came awake, one hand still between her legs. She had dozed off after her orgasm. Dale walked in, a tray in hand with two plates, and mugs of steaming coffee. Nancy felt her heart skip a beat at this, and also upon noticing that he was still shirtless, though he had put on some jeans. She could smell bacon and eggs along with the coffee. "Oh, Dale, " They ate and then she snuggled into his shoulder. This is so nice, she thought, like when she had first started sleeping over at Michael's when they were dating,  She frowned. No, she wasn't going to think about her husband right now, she resolved; he was a week away, in another city, and had been emotionally distant for weeks before, since that visit to the doctor. 'No point to keep trying,' he had said, choosing to sulk instead of increase his sex drive to offset his low sperm count. With her head nestled under Dale's arm, she was close to his bare chest. She moved her face down and licked at his nipple. He hissed. "Sensitive, " She lightly bit it. "Ahh! Nancy!" He sat up, causing her to fall back. "Just trying to get a rise out of you. Seems like it worked," she remarked as she rubbed at the crotch of his jeans. Dale looked down at Nancy's curvy naked form with undisguised lust and unfastened his pants. He was prepared to go down on her, but she was already wet from his previous load and her own juices as her body prepared itself for another insemination. She wasn't sure she'd be able to ride him, or take him doggy style with her ankle in its current condition, so she lay back again. However, instead of just moving into the standard missionary position, he lay sideways, entwined her legs with his, and pushed his hard member into her at a 90 degree angle. "Oh, that's different, " she moaned. She almost asked him where he had learned how to do that, but the answer would have been Trish, of course, the bitch that had taken his virginity, another person that she didn't want to think about right then. Dale grabbed her thigh and used it to lever himself deeper inside her, making her moan again with pleasure. With this position, she reached down and realized that she could easily play with her clit as he pumped into her. She liked it, and was even able to kiss him as he leaned forward/sideways to bring his lips to hers. Soon, the combination of his thickness thrusting deep inside her again and again, combined with her clitoral play, brought her to orgasm once more, and she arched her back. This caused Dale's cock to slide along her G-spot, extending her orgasm and making her body tighten up and shake. "Oh fuck! Oh!" As she came down from her hard cum, Dale stopped thrusting. "You didn't cum?" she asked him. "Just need a rest. Lots of muscles used for that position." He pulled out and lay back. "Well, why don't I take over?" She got to her knees and took his wet cock into her mouth. "Oh wow, " he moaned. Nancy couldn't take him all the way down her throat like Trish could, and she didn't seem as experienced, but he preferred Nancy because, it was Nancy. She had such a look of wonderment on her face as she worshipped his hard member, licking and stroking as she took a little over half of it into her mouth. He stared at her adoringly. She stopped. "You're staring at me," she stated, her face reddening. "You're beautiful," he said, and pounced upon her, pushing her back lightly and bringing his very stiff cock to her sopping pussy once more. As she looked down at his penis, he pressed the head inside her. "Oh, Dale, " She nibbled her lower lip as he continued pushing very slowly into her. "Mm-mm!" He pulled back so only the head was still in her, and then pressed in slowly again. She was panting now. "More, give me more, " He did, excruciatingly slowly. "Ah, heh, ah, Dale, please, " Her whole body was shaking with need. Finally, he pushed all the way inside her and clamped his mouth to hers as she came, feeling the tip of his cock pressing insistently at the mouth of her womb. "Umm! Umm hmm!" she moaned as their tongues danced. Then Dale pulled back and pushed in again. He could feel Nancy's vagina, still cumming around his cock, urging it to give her more of his seed. He began thrusting faster, her vibrating pussy helping him to move swiftly toward his second orgasm of the day. All the sex with Trish, with her pregnancy kink, had had an effect on Dale's brain. He almost whispered into Nancy's ear that he wanted to fill her body with his sperm and give her a baby. He held back, but heard it in his head. His hands moved to Nancy's large tits, which he felt would look amazing as they grew even more and filled with milk for their child, then his hands moved down to her rounded hips, perfectly made for birthing babies. He wanted to fill her ripe body up with his sperm, to merge their genes together to form new life. He wished it wasn't a safe day. He thrust harder, deeper, wanting to make sure that he shot his cum as far inside the libidinous woman as he could. “Dale, oh, !" Her orgasm had ended, but as she felt him moving to his own, she already felt another rising from deep within her. He was going to fill her with another load of creamy teenage sperm! She wrapped her legs around him. She could feel his cock expanding, "Uh! Fu, ah!" He cried out as Nancy gasped, and he felt another of her orgasms rippling through her pussy, urging his cock to fill her with its load. "Ah! Shit! Nancy!" His orgasm rushed up his shaft and pressure-washed her cervix. "Huh, " she moaned as she shook, feeling the hot, wet pressure deep inside her. The entrance to her womb spasmed open in orgasm and her body pulled whorls of Dale's sperm-filled semen into her most private of places, which previously had only been reserved for her husband. "Ho oh, " Dale collapsed upon her. While Nancy was still jealous of Trish for taking Dale's virginity, she had to mentally thank the woman for training him in the art of love. She'd never cum that hard before. Sex, pizza, gaming, sex. They dozed for a while, entwined in Nancy's marital bed. Dale woke when his phone indicated that someone had sent him a social message. When he checked it, he saw that Melanie was checking in: *Hey u not @ school 2day?* He typed back, *Nope just taking a day off to help my landlady* *Aw you're so nice* He winced at her 'your' vs. 'you're' mix-up, but kept quiet about it. He didn't really know what to type back, so he let the conversation drop. "Help a girl up to pee?" He turned and saw Nancy's embarrassed face. "Oh, yeah, come here, " She didn't want him to stick around for that, though, and waved him out of the room once he got her situated on the porcelain throne. After she was done, he helped her back to bed. "Don't tell me," she said, "you engineered all this sex so I'd stay in bed and off of my ankle." "Guilty as charged!" he said, his hands in the air. Then he fell upon her again and they made out for a while, but since they were still recovering from earlier, they soon fell back into slumber.   "Pizza?" Dale opened his eyes. "What time is it?" "Almost four," she replied, looking at her phone. "Guess we needed the rest." "Yeah, pizza sounds really good." Nancy donned another t-shirt and panties, the latter only so that she wouldn't be leaking Dale's cum, and he helped her downstairs. After the food was delivered and they ate, they played more Dragon Era on the couch. "So now that we've fucked Alain, can we do it again?" she asked, sitting behind him this time, her legs akimbo about his hips as he leaned forward to allow the shorter woman to see the screen over his shoulder. "Yeah, but it just repeats the same animation. Now that we have Lily and Vezzir in the party, we can start flirting with them too." "Lily the bard? So we can be bi, huh?" She considered. "Or Vezzir the Elf? He seems too cocksure." Dale looked back at her. "You don't like confident men? You seemed to like it when I took charge." She blushed. "Okay, fine, let's go talk to him." Soon, though, Nancy's hands wandered, rubbing at Dale's shoulders. "That's nice, " he sighed. "Yard work's kinda tough." She moved her hands down to his lower back. He had opened up a line of questioning that she didn't want to follow up on. 'What else does Trish have you doing over there, Dale? Polishing knobs? Some drain snaking?' That conversation would kill the mood, how could she argue the propriety of him fucking Trish while Nancy, a married woman herself, had been boffing him all day? She didn't own Dale, nor did he own her. What he did over at Trish's was none of her business, and she didn't want to think about it anymore. Her hand slipped around his hip and massaged his bulge. Dale paused the game and moved a hand back, between her legs, and she moaned as he quickly found her clit. Feeling the need to take him for herself, she slipped from behind him on her knees, making sure to keep her bad ankle off of the couch, and told him to take his clothes off. He was quickly naked, his hard cock ready and willing. "I wanna do this again, " she said, climbing into his lap and rubbing her panty-covered pussy along his hard shaft. He pulled her shirt up and off of her, and dove into her large tits, licking and sucking. The last time they had done this, a couple weeks previous, she had gotten overheated and put the head of his cock into her panties, where he blew a huge load all over her clit and pussy lips. This time, however, she pulled her panties to the side, angled his stiff member up, and then sank her hot, wet pussy down upon it. "Oh, Nancy, " he moaned, and looked up at her adoringly. She grabbed his face and kissed him passionately as she rode him. After all the sex they'd had earlier, her vagina was able to take him more easily, but she still felt incredibly full inside. It was the same day, she told herself, so still safe. She was going to ride him until he filled her up with his hot cum again. Her pussy gave a pleasurable twitch at that thought, and she bounced harder. Dale broke the kiss and took one of her substantial nipples into his mouth. "Huh!" As he started to suck, Nancy grunted as an orgasm quickly blew through her. Her body felt overheated, filled with energy as she rode him hard. Dale switched tits and he felt another small orgasm ripple through Nancy's pussy and along his cock. "Mmf!" he cried out as her demanding body pulled his own orgasm from his loins. He lay back and arched his spine. "Oh, ah! Nancy!" Her eyes opened wide as she felt Dale's shaft expand inside her needy pussy and then fill her with hot love. She felt her tits, with their hard nipples, bouncing up and down as she continued to ride him, urging more of his cum to fill her deepest recesses. "Uh! Aha!" she cried out in pleasure as the younger man inseminated her nearly fertile body. She lay upon him, her body shaking from orgasmic aftershocks. "H-uhh! You fuck me so good, Dale, " She found that his face had been buried by her ample chest, so his attempt to speak had reverberated through the flesh of her tits. "Oops!" She pulled back. "You fuck Me so good, you're amazing, Nancy." "Oh, " Her eyes shone a little as she caressed his cheek and gave him a loving kiss.   That night, he joined her in her bed, 'just in case she needed anything.' What she needed, apparently, was another injection of his potent sperm inside her body that was rapidly approaching its fertile time of the month before they finally fell asleep, tired but happy. At about 3 AM, she woke up with Dale's hard cock grinding at her ass as he slept. As she had done the previous night, she slipped his shaft between her legs where the tip pressed against her pussy. Unlike the previous night, though, she wasn't wearing panties, and before long Dale woke up as his cock slipped inside her. It's past midnight but not really tomorrow, she told herself as he got to his knees to fuck her from behind while she lay on her side. It'll be tomorrow when we get up, and then we'll have to start using condoms, she decided. Dale gets an unexpected text message. "Ta da!" Nancy awoke to see Dale walk into her bedroom with a metal crutch in hand. "Where'd you get that?" "Online, used. They just dropped it off. C'mon, give it a try." He helped her to her feet and she situated it under her arm. It was a bit too tall, so Dale adjusted the length and soon she was crutching her way around the room without difficulty. "Oh, thank you, Dale!" She gave him a kiss on the cheek. "How much do I owe you?" "It's a gift. Well worth it to make sure you're mobile while I'm at school." "Well, okay," she agreed. "C'mon, I'll make breakfast while you get ready." She threw on another t-shirt and panties, as well as a pair of shorts. Feeling stir crazy after spending all of the previous day and night indoors, she threw open the front drapes and let the sun shine in. Colorful leaves were flying here and there, now that the weather was finally turning colder. She hobbled around the kitchen, making eggs, bacon, toast, and coffee. Dale came back up from his suite a few minutes later and helped prepare the rest of the meal. It was almost ready when he came up from behind and grabbed one of her boobs. "Oh!" Then he was kissing her neck, one of her weaknesses. His other hand pulled down her shorts and panties, and then he lifted her leg with the bad ankle up onto the counter. "Uhh, Dale, " she moaned. He dropped to his knees and pressed his mouth to her pussy, his tongue delving between her vaginal lips. She cried out in pleasure, and soon her clit came out to play. As she got close to orgasm, he pulled away. "Uh?" Dale grabbed her hips and thrust his large cock inside her very wet puss. "Uh!" Nancy cried out as she felt his member fill her. He thrust again and again, pushing a bit more inside her until he was completely ensconced within her vulnerable pussy. All the thrusting had caused her to fall forward so that her large tits were crushed onto the countertop, and her hard nipples rubbed on it, back and forth, with each thrust. Here they were, having sex right in the kitchen, Her eyes flew open and looked at the front of the house. "Dale! Uh, the window's wide open! Anyone could see us! Hah, " "I'll be quick," he growled. The thrill of possible discovery, combined with how intensely Dale was taking her, only heightened her excitement, and she could feel that she was going to cum soon. His thrusts had pushed her further up onto the counter now, so her clit was rubbing right on the edge of it. She, was, almost, It was tomorrow! It was no longer a safe day, she realized. "Dale, uhh, wait, " "Huh!" "No! Dale, pull, " "Uh!" She felt his cock throb as his hot load spurted deep inside her, and she came as well, "Ouh, huh! Ah!" Her body went into orgasmic spasms, knowing that each throb of his cock meant yet another spurt of his dangerous cum blasting her cervix, her own body betraying her as that protective barrier opened and closed in time with her pleasure, pulling his sperm into her now possibly fertile womb. "Yumm! Told ya I'd be quick." He pulled out a little too fast and she hissed in discomfort, though he was careful to help her bad ankle back down to the floor. She redressed and they ate in silence. "You okay?" he asked after a bit. Her mind had been replaying the last day or so in her head. Why had she been so stupid? The answer, of course, was her fertile time of the month, coinciding with the worst, most lonely time in her marriage. "Dale, you didn't ask if it was okay to cum inside me." He looked at her, confused. "Uh, what? You said it was a safe day." "That was yesterday." He paused, a piece of egg on his fork. "Oh, shit. So today is a bad day?" "It's probably fine," she lied, "but I think we should stop doing this. My husband will be home in less than a week. I was emotionally vulnerable and you're a horny teen, I'm sorry for taking advantage of you, and for being so mercurial." She paused for a moment. "That means, " "I know what it means, English major, remember?" "Oh, of course. Are you okay with this?" She pushed her plate away; she had lost her appetite. He got to his feet, looking uncomfortable and agitated. "Yeah, I guess. I should get to school. Leave the plates and I'll wash them when I get back, okay?" To be concluded in part 5, by Krosis, for Literotica.

Room and Bored: Part 3 Deep in the maze. Based on a post by Krosis, in 5 parts. Listen to the ►  Podcast at Steamy Stories.   Dale clipped an errant branch from the hedge, dropped it into the wheelbarrow, and continued further into the maze. With the 8-foot-high hedges, it was difficult to tell where he was on Trish's property, but he figured he'd be able to find his way out, how big could it actually be? He swiped his arm across his forehead. The afternoon sun was beating down, the last gasp of a tenacious Summer as they moved into October. He turned a corner and stopped. There was a clearing there, with a teeny cottage, not much bigger than the tool shed. The door to the cottage was open, and he could see a slim hand dipping between toned legs as their owner lay upon a bed within. "About time! Get in here, Dale!" Trish called as she raised her head to regard him, the older blonde's eyes half-lidded from pleasure. He dropped the branch cutter and strode forward. As he got closer, he could see that she was laying upon a twin bed which barely fit the space available. Her bikini bottoms were off, and the fingers pushing into her vaginal folds were soaked. "Come get your cock wet," she ordered him, keeping an eye on it as it pushed out his shorts. In a flash, his shorts and underwear were off and he dove between her legs. "Ooh!" she grunted as he fell upon her. "Eager beaver! Oh, I guess that's more me, mmm, " She reached forward and stroked his thick 8 incher before directing the head to her wanton pussy. "Umm, " he ummed, and paused. She paused as well. "Hm? What's up?" "I, uh, I've never, " Her face lit up. "You're a virgin? Oh, honey, every boy should have their first with an experienced woman. C'mon, " She slotted the head of his cock between her spread, wet vulva. He had actually thought that he might lose his v-card to another experienced woman, Nancy, but he knew now that that wouldn't happen. As she pulled an inch of his cock inside her he asked, "Is this okay without a condom?" "Oh, bless you, Dale, thinking of the possible consequences, but I'm clean. A boy's first time shouldn't be with one of those nasty prophylactics on his Johnson." With that, she pushed her hips toward him and another inch of his member went inside her. "Oh, damn, that's big," she moaned. "Glad I prepared myself." Trish hadn't mentioned pregnancy. She only had one child, after all, and it seemed that she loved sex, so Dale assumed that she was on the pill or some other method of birth control. He pushed, and another inch went in. "Yes, " she moaned. "C'mon, give me that cock, " She wrapped her long legs around him and pulled him in further. Soon, he was all the way inside her. "Oh wow, I feel so full, I think you're touching my cervix." Dale's cock felt fantastic. He was finally all the way inside a sexy woman, and he was making her feel good! Elated, he pulled back a bit and thrust in again. "Ooh, " Trish cooed. He pulled back a bit more and slowly pushed back in. "Heh, you're making love to me, Dale," she whispered into his ear, "but I need you to fuck me, hmm?" Dale pushed himself up and looked at Trish beneath him, beautiful, sexy, and wanton. He reached down and pulled her bikini top up to her neck, freeing her teardrop tits. Her areolae were wide and pink, with substantial nipples, and he moved to take one into his mouth, making her moan again. Then he pulled his hips back and rammed himself deep into her. "Fuck! Yes, like that, " Trish had definitely felt the tip of his cock smack her cervix that time. It had been slightly uncomfortable, but mixed with the sensation of his pleasurable thickness sliding through her wet pussy, it was pushing her buttons. He withdrew and slammed in again. She was so wet that there was nothing keeping him from moving into a steady rhythm, pummeling her insides as he lost his virginity. Trish was glad that she had sucked him off earlier, or the poor virgin would probably have cum already, she figured. She had chosen correctly with Dale. Her last lover had been just over 6 inches in length, and not quite as thick. Both of them had been larger than her husband, the poor man simply unable to keep up with her demanding libido. Dale had swapped to sucking her other boob. Trish normally kept her bra or bikini top on during sex with her lovers, as she was a bit embarrassed about how her tits had started drooping after giving birth to Helena, but Dale didn't seem to care. Some movement to the side caught her eye, and she saw her 18-year-old daughter peeping in through one of the little cottage's small windows. Helena saw that her mother had noticed, but defiantly stayed put. Trish had a delicious thought. Making sure her voice was loud enough to be heard outside, she said, "Ooh, Dale, you're hammering away at the entrance to my womb, where my daughter Helena came from. You gonna fill me with a nice hot load of your sperm? See if you get lucky and knock me up?" Dale slowed down, shocked. She wasn't on the pill? She moved forward and whispered into his ear, "Don't worry, I got fixed years ago; I just like pretending." Then she lay back and called out again, "C'mon, stud, put your cum deep inside me. See if you got what it takes to make me a momma again." Emboldened, Dale increased his speed, ramming into her even harder than before. "Yeah? You think I can't?" he responded. "I'm gonna, um, make your stomach swell, N--Trish!" His mind was awhirl, had he almost said Nancy's name? She didn't notice. "Yeah! Fucking do it, you sexy young thing! I can feel that sperm rocket of yours knocking at the entrance to my baby chamber." She wrapped her arms around him and tightened her legs. She was actually getting into this, imagining Dale's potent sperm roiling in his testicles, getting ready to rush up and invade her forbidden depths. "Oh God, " he moaned, moving into long strokes, slamming himself deep inside the older woman. He could feel the telltale tingling along his cock as his balls pulled themselves up toward his body. "Yes, yes, sperm me, " Trish moaned. She was so close, Dale slammed into her one last time, hard. "Uh!" "Yes! Fuck!" She felt his cock throb as he held it as deeply as possible inside her, and then felt a warm, wet pressure there. In her mind's eye she could see Dale's semen splashing against her cervix, insistently pushing against the entrance to her womb, and then came herself. "Ah! Oh!" Her cervix, she knew, was now opening to him, sucking some of his sperm into her uterus. "Uh huh huh uh, " she moaned wordlessly. She heard soft gasping from outside the cottage, and knew that her daughter was cumming as well. She could no longer see Helena's face in the window. Dale hadn't noticed, and started to thrust again, instinctively extending his orgasm and spurting more cum deep inside the older woman. "Huh, uh, " Finally, he fell upon her, spent. "You sure you've never done that before?" she asked after a few minutes while she played with his hair. He looked up at her pretty face. "Yeah, first time." "Well, that was really good. I'm looking forward to more of that." She gave him a peck on the lips. "But now you have to get back to work, handyman. However, you've done a great job so far, so you can head home after that load." He gave her a quizzical look. She pointed out the door. "The load of branches in your wheelbarrow." "Oh!" After Dale headed back the way he came, Trish called out. "Come here, Helena." After a few seconds, her sheepish daughter shuffled into the cottage. Trish could see the wet spot in the girl's sweatpants between her legs, and she opened her own legs wide. "Get down here and clean me out, cumslut." "Mom!" "Now!" Whimpering, Helena knelt down on the small bed between her mother's legs. "How do I, ?" "Use that fucking tongue, bitch." "Umm, " The cute strawberry blonde moved her head down between her mother's toned thighs. This close, she could smell the combined scent of Dale's semen and her mother's musky pussy juice. She gave a tentative lick at a dollop of whiteness that was escaping her mother's vagina. She had only had a brief taste of Dale's cum when her mother had shoved it into her mouth after blowing the young man earlier, but it was salty and not bad. She swallowed the cum and started to lick in earnest. "That's it," her mother moaned, "that's a good little cumslut." Helena had already masturbated outside as she heard her mother tell Dale to do his best to impregnate her. That had been so hot! She figured that licking all of his cum out would help keep her from having a brand new sibling. She moved one hand under her sweatpants and back to her own prominent clit, rubbing it as she licked and sucked at her mother's pussy, extracting more of Dale's cum. Finally, she slipped two fingers inside her own vagina and finger banged herself until she came again, gulping down the last of the cum she could find. "Very good, Helena," her mother said as she got to her feet. "You're welcome to watch in the future, but you can't let Dale know. I think you might blow his little mind, knowing the bitch princess is just as much of a cumslut as her mother." Then she pulled her bikini back on and left her daughter there, shaking in pleasure. Day two of Dale's new job. Dale spent the rest of the afternoon in a mushy haze. He'd finally lost his virginity! Not to Nancy, as he'd hoped, but Trish was a sexy Milf as well. He looked forward to his next 'job' with her. That night, he and Nancy played more Dragon Era in the living room. "So, how was your first day helping Trish?" she asked him as their character ran through an abandoned town. "It was fun," Dale said, and winced. He shouldn't have said that, work wasn't supposed to be fun! She sat up. "Fun? What'd you do?" "Err, I mean, have you seen their hedge maze? That was fun. Obviously the work is work," he quickly covered. "Hm."   Sunday, Dale woke up to a text from Trish: *Hey how fast can you get over here?* He looked at the time: 10 AM. His muscles were sore from yesterday's exertions, not only from the hedge trimming, but from hammering his cock into the leggy blonde's hot pussy as he gave her his v-card. He replied back, *Pretty quick, give me a few* *Ok text when you're coming over* "Coffee?" Nancy made her usual offer as she heard him emerge from his basement cave. "Sorry, Trish needs me right now." He typed on his phone and headed to the front door. Nancy watched him leave, suddenly feeling protective, and she wondered if she might also be jealous. Had Trish already jumped him? Had he lost his virginity to her? Was he going over there to pump that deliciously large cock into her skanky cunt? She caught herself and shook her head. She hadn't felt sexy since her period started Thursday night, but it was calming down, and with it, her libido was ramping back up. She had no legitimate claim on Dale, though, if Trish was boffing him, that had nothing to do with her. She sighed and ate her breakfast. Dale got another text message as he left Nancy's house: *Head upstairs second door on the left* Helena let him in, as usual. Today the strawberry blonde was wearing a tank top and short-shorts, showing how she had inherited her long legs from her mother. "Mom's upstairs, I think," she advised him. "Thanks." Dale headed up the dark oak staircase. Once he was out of sight, the young woman pulled out her mother's phone and sent another text: *Undress, put on the blindfold, and turn away from the door* *Ok* She quietly mounted the stairs, following in the attractive young man's wake. Slightly opening the spare bedroom's door to peek in, she saw that he had followed her instructions; he was kneeling on the room's double bed, naked, with his back to her. She stepped in and placed her hand on his shoulder, making him jump a little. Then she made a V with her fingers and swung them around to quickly stab at his eyes, stopping short an inch away. If he hadn't secured the dark blindfold, he would have recoiled from the visible danger to his eyesight, but he hadn't reacted at all. "So, um, " he began. "Shush!" She reached around and grasped his cock, amazed at how long and thick it was. She had seen it while her mother was blowing him the previous day, but now that she was close and it was in her hand, it seemed even bigger. A bit of drool slipped from between her lips and she swept it up with her tongue. She directed him by his shoulders to turn around, and then pushed him back onto the bed before grabbing his cock again to stroke it. She had to taste it. She moved down and licked at the head, her pussy thrilling at this illicit act. She took it into her mouth and gave it a strong suck, making him moan, and then engulfed several inches. Soon, she was bobbing her head and tasting his pre-cum, but she couldn't take all of his cock like her mother had. She worried that he might figure out that she wasn't her mother from her inexperience, so she got up, pulled off her clothes, and then got onto the bed naked. She climbed astride him and rubbed her soaking pussy along the underside of his shaft as Dale just lay there, his mouth slightly open. When she saw his hands move toward her chest, she quickly reacted and pushed them back to the bed, above his head. Her B-cup tits were definitely smaller than her mother's, so he had to keep his hands to himself! By leaning forward to do that, though, the shorter girl had moved her hips forward, and when Dale felt the tip of his cock nestle itself between what he thought were Trish's pussy lips, he thrust his hips up, popping the head inside. "Huh!" she moaned as she felt an insistent, pleasurable pressure inside her. She'd busted her own cherry with a dildo a while back, but had never actually had a real cock inside her. She froze, not knowing what to do, which gave Dale the opportunity to shift his body up the bed a little, causing another inch of him to push further inside her virgin hole. Helena hadn't planned this. She was originally just going to whack him off, or suck him off, to get a fresh load of that delicious cum. Rubbing her pussy on his cock until she came and then making him cum in her mouth had been the revised plan, but now the college student's lengthy member was inside her pussy, if only by a couple of inches. She was desperately trying to make her brain work, to take back control of the situation, when gravity caused her body to slide down his cock another inch, at least, she thought it was gravity, had she done that herself? she wondered. Dale moved his hips down a little and thrust up into her again. This time most of him went in, and Helena moaned, keeping her mouth shut so he wouldn't be able to tell anything from her voice. Her pussy was so full! Her dildo was definitely not as big as him. Her vagina was throbbing as it struggled to accommodate his size, her insides producing additional lubrication to assist. Well, she figured, her revised plan was going to be to use his cock to make her cum, so it was only a slight adjustment to have it inside her when it did that. She just had to make sure to pull off before he came. Her pussy twitched at that thought. This was very dangerous, Dale was breathing heavily. 'Trish's' pussy was tighter than yesterday, maybe due to the change in position, he figured, and it felt incredible. He hoped he'd be able to hold off until she orgasmed at least once. Helena pulled up a bit and then pushed back down, feeling even more of Dale's wonderful cock slipping inside her. She would never be as satisfied with her dildo again, she realized. She did it again, and again, and finally she took him all the way inside. She was practically hyperventilating, feeling the tip of his large cock pressing deeper inside her than anything had ever been before. Dale waited. 'Trish' had taken all of him and seemed to be breathing funny. As her breathing calmed, he began to thrust his hips up at her, causing her to make cute mewling sounds. Helena began to match his movements and felt sparks flare from her clit and G-spot as both were stimulated. She knew at this rate that she wouldn't take long to reach her orgasm, and then she'd pull off and swallow his creamy load. Her mouth was salivating at the thought. Yes, she could feel her orgasm building, like electricity deep inside, powering up as his dynamo speared into her again and again. Her B-cup tits bounced, her nipples shaking up and down, "Umm!" she grunted, and shoved her pussy down on him. With the tip of his cock pressing dangerously against her cervix, she came. "Uh! Nuh!" She shook upon him, her pussy grasping at his glorious member as the orgasm blew through her body. Dale was holding as still as possible, wanting to make sure that 'Trish' had at least one full orgasm before he came himself, he hoped that maybe they could cum together for her second. It had been a close thing, though, and a drop of his sperm-filled semen dribbled from the tip of his cock, smearing itself onto the entrance of the teen girl's vulnerable womb. "Huh, huh, " Still shaking, Helena tried to calm her body down. She had never experienced an orgasm like that before! She'd catch her breath, and then, She hadn't noticed when she'd let go of Dale's arms, and he suddenly wrapped them around her body and shifted his weight so he could flip them over. He was now on top, his turgid member still inside her, and he began to thrust into her hard. No! she screamed in her head. She couldn't call out or he'd know it was her and not her mother, and with her smaller body, she elbowed his arms from around her, and when his hands went for her tits again, she quickly covered them with her own hands. Confused by what 'Trish' was doing, Dale just laid his full weight upon her as he thrust into her again and again, trapping her hands between their bodies and crushing them into her tits. "Uh! Uh!" Helena moaned. At this angle, Dale was smacking her clitoris with every stroke. He was taking her, owning her, but this was supposed to be her taking advantage of him! She could feel another orgasm approaching as the impact of Dale's sizable cock reverberated throughout her pussy. She told herself that she'd have just one more orgasm and then she'd somehow get him off of her. Her mind flashed back to the previous day, when she had watched Dale thrusting between her mother's shapely legs, just as he was now doing to her, as her mother moaned for him to try to impregnate her. That had been so hot, and when Dale had groaned and filled the older woman up with his sperm, Helena had cum hard on her own fingers, her knees giving out and dropping her to the ground, imagining her mother getting knocked up by the handsome teen. She felt Dale speed up, his cock somehow feeling even bigger inside her, she was so close, Dale was fast approaching his own release, and knew 'Trish' liked when he pretended to knock her up, so he leaned in and whispered into Helena's ear, "Here's a baby for you, you hot slut. Uh!" Then he thrust deep inside her and stopped, feeling his orgasm rise from his loins. Upon hearing this, Helena's body went into orgasmic overdrive. "Huh!" Her legs instinctively wrapped around Dale's hips, her body trying to pull him as deep as possible as his orgasm rushed up his shaft and spattered her spasming cervix with baby making sperm. Her primed insides undulated around his throbbing shaft, urging it to fill her teen body with life. "Un uh!" she cried out and bit her lower lip while his sperm assaulted her vulnerable womb. After shooting a good ten spurts of dangerous seed inside 'Trish', Dale pulled out and rolled to the side. He reached for the blindfold, but, even as she shook with after orgasms, Helena had the wherewithal to grab his hand. On tottering legs, she grabbed her clothes and slipped from the room. A minute later, Dale heard his phone chime. He removed the blindfold to read it: *Amazing, lover. Gotta go out, so you head home* He shook his head. Trish was using him for sex, he knew, but he had no complaints. As he got his clothes on, another message came in from her: *Both of us should pretend this never happened okay? Hotter that way* He didn't know why it was hotter that way, but he shrugged, sent back, *Ok* and headed home. In the bathroom, Helena sat on the toilet to let Dale's sizable load drip out of her pussy.   After deleting the texts from her mother's phone and leaving it in the entryway, Helena lay on her bed, still naked. Her period was a little unpredictable, but she knew that this had not been a safe day to take a load of hot sperm, hmm, inside her wet, umm, pussy, Her hand went to her clit and found that it was still engorged, so she started playing with it. Well, that happened, she mused, and it had been the hottest thing she had ever experienced. She grabbed her dildo and easily pushed it inside her well-lubricated pussy. She realized that Dale had stretched her out a bit. Soon she was able to bring herself to another orgasm, remembering Dale grunting and filling her up with his baby batter. She heard the front door open and close, and her mother's voice called out, "Helena! Have you seen my phone--? Oh, never mind, here it is. Forget my head if it wasn't attached." Helena extracted the dildo from her pussy. Seeing all the sperm sticking to it that had somehow remained after she had tried to drip it out earlier, she brought it to her mouth and sucked it clean. She Was a cumslut, she realized, as her mother had said: like mother, like daughter. Later that evening. Sunday evening, Dale was going to play more Dragon Era with Nancy, but then he got another text from Trish asking him to come over. "This late?" Nancy asked, looking at the sun as it started to set outside. "You won't be able to do any yard work." "She might need some indoor work done." Dale much preferred having sex to playing video games, and hanging out with Nancy felt kinda weird now that they weren't being all touchy-friendly. "Hmm." Nancy frowned.   Helena let Dale into the house again. That seemed to be her job in the household. "Oh! Hi, Dale!" He saw her blush. What was with her, all of a sudden? he wondered. She looked uncomfortable. "Mom's upstairs, um, again." "Thanks." Dale mounted the steps and found Trish at the top, wearing a short, sheer robe that showed off her glorious gams. "Hey, Trish." "Dale, thank you for coming so quickly, hm." The curvy blonde frowned at the double entendre. "Come with me." As she went past the room he thought he had fucked her in earlier that day, he paused, pointing with a questioning look. She turned back. "No, that's the guest bedroom, mine's this way." Confused, he continued following. As they entered the master bedroom, Dale looked about. It was grand, with 12-foot ceilings that had carved wood paneling, and a four-poster bed. She noticed him staring. "Work hard in life, and you can earn nice things like this. What were you taking in college, Dale?" "Going for my degree in English," he replied. Her lips turned down. "Oh, well, renting's a thing too. Now, come over here." She let the robe slip off of her shoulders, revealing her gorgeous naked Milf body, and then she lay back on the bed, her legs opening wide. Right to it, Dale thought bemusedly, and removed his own clothes. As he clambered onto the bed, she said, "There will be times when you'll have 'shot your wad' and I won't yet be fully satisfied. Today I'm going to teach you how to pleasure a woman without using your admittedly above average member." She couldn't help but admire that stiff prong as it pointed toward its goal: her rapidly moistening pussy. "Okay, so my tongue?" He moved forward and bent down between her thighs. "Hm, yes, and your fingers. Ah, " Dale had watched enough porn to know what to do, and he started licking between her wet pussy lips. "Yes, a good start, Dale." He moved a bit higher. "Ah, no, that's where I pee from. My clit's higher, though it's probably difficult to find right now, wait until I get going. Yes, dip your tongue right in, mmm, " "Hon, have you seen my cufflinks? Oh." Dale snapped his head up. A tall, slim, brown-haired man in a white dress shirt and dark slacks had just walked into the bedroom from a side door, an unfastened bow tie around his neck. He paused as he regarded the naked couple. "Check the side table," Trish pointed, seemingly unconcerned. "Hey, Dale, right?" The man strode forward, his hand out. Dale scrambled back to his feet, very conscious of how vulnerable he was while unclothed. His penis was dwindling rapidly. "Oh, shit! I forgot to tell him!" Trish put one hand to her mouth. "He thinks he's gonna get the shit beaten out of him." "Oh, Trish." The man looked at his wife, disappointed. She stopped laughing. "I'm sorry, Dale, Stephen is fine with what we're doing. He can't keep up with my sex drive, and he's not a jealous man. Really, you're helping both of us out by keeping me full of your cum." Dale was just standing there, his hands over his junk, processing this new information. "Oh." Stephen stepped forward again, his hand out. "So, " Dale kept one hand over his junk and gamely shook the man's hand with the other. Stephen's grip was strong, and he pulled the young man in close. "Just don't knock her up, okay?" he whispered in Dale's ear. "She's already got frequent flyer miles at the clinic, and one of these days she might just decide to keep one. I'm so done with diapers." He gave Dale a wink and then headed over to the side table's drawer. "Yep, here they are. What would I do without ya, hon?" "Probably get prostate cancer and die horribly," she replied, giving him a pleasant grin. "Ha! Yeah, without you helping me clean it out regularly. Okay, carry on, Dale! Love ya, honey." Then he strode out of the room and closed the door behind him. Dale stared at the door. "Well?" He turned back to Trish, still lying there, her legs wide. He didn't quite know how to feel about both the revelation that her husband approved of what they were doing, and that Trish could actually get pregnant. "Ugh, get over here, Dale, and lay down," she directed him. He did, and she twisted around and climbed astride him in a sixty-nine position, their faces in each other's crotches. "Get licking," she commanded him, and took his half-hard cock into her mouth. Soon, he was back to full size, and was doing a fairly good job of pleasuring her as well, she felt. She pulled her hips forward, slotted the head between her very wet pussy lips, and sank down upon it in the reverse cowgirl position. "Uh, umm, Trish, you said you couldn't get pregnant, right?" Dale asked. "Hmm? Yes, Dale. Ahh, " She had been so wet from the cunnilingus that she was able to take all of his big dong inside her with only minimal trouble. She ground her pelvis into his, stimulating her clit, and that, combined with the insistent pressure on her cervix and how well Dale had pleasured her with his tongue earlier, caused her to cum. "Uh! Oh! Yes, " She calmed down from her orgasm and pulled off. "Uff, why so hesitant, Dale? Do you need me to order you around, like yesterday? Oh shit, do I not turn you on?" She looked stricken. "No! Uh, I mean yes, you turn me on! What we did earlier was totally hot!" She frowned. Oh, right, she didn't want me to mention this morning, he realized. "I mean yesterday, in the maze." "So, ?" She reached forward and stroked his cock. "Err, your husband, Stephen, he said to make sure I didn't knock you up, but you said you couldn't get pregnant, " She laughed and looked toward the door. "Oh, that fucker!" She climbed astride Dale again, this time in the cowgirl position, and rubbed the head of his cock on her clit. "He's just fucking with you." "Is he?" "He is." With that, she lined Dale's cock up again and sank down on it hard, making him gasp. She then leaned forward to whisper into his ear as she started moving upon him. "Either he's telling the truth or I am, so either I can get pregnant or I can't." She felt Dale's cock give a twitch at that conundrum as she rode him. "Either way, Dale, you're gonna put your fucking sperm deep inside this body that I work very hard to keep tight and toned, where they'll either find an egg and fertilize it, or die unfulfilled. Either way, it's not your concern, as I don't want another kid; one self-absorbed child is enough." She was moving faster upon him now. "So, are you gonna give me what I want?" Dale was breathing heavily. "Uhh, yeah, I don't know what I was thinking, " His cock was feeling fantastic now, sliding easily into Trish's depths. "Good boy, now tell me what I wanna hear, " She licked his ear lobe as she moved upon him faster. "Unh, I'm gonna, fill you up with my cum soon." Trish's breathing was faster now too. "Ooh, and then what'll happen, you naughty boy?" "I'm, uhh, gonna knock you up, you sexy mama." "Yes, " she hissed, and took him all the way inside her before rolling her hips. The change in movement caused his pubic hair to rasp along her pussy. "Aww yes, " she moaned as she came again. When Dale felt Trish's possibly fertile pussy grip his cock, he came as well. "Oh! Here comes my baby, slut!" He grabbed her hips and pulled her all the way down upon him. "Oh fuck!" she cried out as she felt Dale's hot cum burst inside her spasming pussy, causing another orgasm to rush through her wanton body. "Ugh! Umm hmm!" In her own room, Helena speared her dildo into her recently de-virginized pussy and grunted as another orgasm washed over her. The house had great ventilation, which allowed her to hear every time her mom had sex in the master bedroom. This time she welcomed the intrusive sounds. Trish lay upon Dale, finally sated. "Very nice, you wanna stay over tonight? Stephen's out until tomorrow afternoon." Dale lay there in a daze, his cock shrinking within the older woman's pussy. "Oh, sure, " He had class the next day, but his stuff was just across the street. Nancy waited for hours for Dale to come back. Once it hit 11 PM, though, she went to bed and cried herself to sleep. Nancy continues the game with Dale. Dale woke to the feeling of something soft rubbing his hard cock. He opened his eyes to find Trish's back to him, with her hand directing his erection between her round ass cheeks. Smiling, he angled himself down, and she moaned as she was able to then stuff the head of his cock inside her very wet pussy. "Aw, I was hoping to get you all the way inside before you woke." She looked back at him over her shoulder with a smile. "Ooh!" Dale had thrust halfway inside the hot older blonde. He pulled back a bit and tried again. On the fourth try, his 8 incher was all the way inside her. "Oh, Jesus, " she moaned, feeling her cervix stretch as the tip of his cock pressed insistently at it. As he started to thrust inside the older woman, he reached around to palm one of her large teardrop tits. His fingers found a prominent nipple and lightly pinched it. "Ah!" she moaned. "Do you like my tits, Dale? They were so amazing before I got pregnant. After I stopped being a fucking milk factory, they got all droopy." "I love 'em," Dale told her as he hefted that prodigious tit. "Maybe after I put a baby in you they'll fill up again." After the confusion last night about Trish's fertility status, no thanks to her husband, he was pretty sure that he couldn't knock her up, but it was a hot fantasy. "MM!" she moaned, and pulled his face around to hers for a kiss. "Yes! Do your best to pump your swimmers deep, fuckboy!" "Yes ma'am!" He thrust up into her faster, spying from the alarm clock that he didn't have a lot of time. "Get up on your hands and knees." She complied, and gasped as she thrust back into her hard. "Oh, you're taking me, Dale, like a bitch in heat! Huhh!" Dale felt Trish's insides grip him as she orgasmed, but he wasn't quite there yet. Hmm, he thought, if I'm taking you,  He wound up and gave her a swat on one asscheek. "Ow! Fuck! Guhh, " she moaned as the pain/pleasure confusion extended her cum. Dale swatted her ass again, and her pussy's constant suckling on his cock finally pushed him over the edge. He reached forward, grabbed her swinging tits, and sunk his teeth lightly into her neck, growling. "Ur! Yes, " she cried out as she felt his member swell inside her, relishing the feel of his young cock plundering her treasures. Then the dam burst, and her cervix was awash with potent teenage cum. She continued to orgasm, shaking as her wanton body accepted his manly tribute. Outside the bedroom door, peeping in through the keyhole, Trish's daughter Helena did her best to hold back her own cries as she came on her fingers.   Dale rushed home, ran downstairs to wash up and grab his textbooks, and then ran back upstairs. "Dale?" He stopped, halfway to the front door. Nancy was sitting at the kitchen bar with a cup of coffee before her. He thought that she looked tired. "Nancy? You okay?" "You didn't come home last night." She looked at him with dark-rimmed eyes. "Oh! Did you wait up? I, it got late and I was tired, so they let me sleep over." "I see, " He put his backpack down and went over to her. "Nancy, I'm really sorry that I didn't let you know ahead of time. I will next time, okay?" He was beside her now, but she was still turned away from him. He put his arms around her and she stiffened for a moment, but then relaxed into him. She calmed her breathing, smelling Dale's scent as he held her. "Okay, thank you, Dale. I worry." He stood back up. "I appreciate that. Okay, gotta catch my bus!" He gave her a quick peck on the cheek, grabbed his backpack, and ran out. She touched her cheek and felt it flush. Dumping Loads at Trish's. The next week went much like the last, with Dale filling Trish up with cum whenever she called him over. He didn't sleep over at her house again, so Nancy was happy to have him home in the evenings, and they continued to play Dragon Era, though still at opposite ends of the couch. Monday, "Okay, Dale, I'm just gonna come out with it, do you want to go see a movie with me this weekend?" Dale glanced up at Melanie as they sat together in the college lunchroom. The platinum blonde was wearing a knee-length skirt and a blouse that showed off her C-cup tits. "Oh! Uhh, sure?" She quirked her mouth. "Wow, you sure know how to make a girl feel wanted." He shrugged. "I'm sorry, this was kinda unexpected. Do you have a movie in mind?" "That new Marvel one? I like superheroes." "Oh, really? Yeah, me too," Dale told her, surprised. "Okay, here's my number, err, do you drive? I don't have a car."   After dinner, Nancy suggested that she and Dale play more Dragon Era. He was enjoying spending time with her, even with their new, safe relationship. She started at the far end of the couch, but then moved closer as they played. "I'm a bit tired," she told him. "Is it okay if I lay down? Just stop playing if I start snoring." "Heh, sure." Then she moved closer and lay her head in his lap. The keyboard was across his knees, so it didn't block her view of the TV. "This okay?" she asked. "Yep," he responded, confused about her sudden change of demeanor. As they played, he felt the heat from her head radiate through his lap and, consequently, his crotch. Slowly, his penis filled with blood. "Oh, so now that we've helped Alain with his personal quest, we can sleep with him?" she asked. "Yeah, let's just head back to camp, " Nancy lifted her head to watch the on-screen seduction, keeping one hand on Dale's upper thigh, dangerously close to his erection. As the computer-generated characters got it on, somewhat comically due to the height difference between the human prince and their Dwarf princess character, he felt her hand squeeze his thigh. "Well, at least someone's getting' laid, " she mumbled. "What was that?" Nancy started, surprised that she had said that out loud. "Um, nothing." She sat up, noticed Dale's erection tenting out his jeans, and became very aware of her situation. "We, uh, should get to bed. School day tomorrow." As she got up, Dale's eyes immediately went to her rounded ass, accentuated by the material of her dark tights. His cock gave a twitch of encouragement. With all the sex he'd been having with Trish, his hormones were often bubbling near the surface. Auburn-haired Nancy was more voluptuous than her neighbor across the street, and Dale had seen her naked when she gave him a blowjob and let him cum in her panties almost a couple weeks previous. She had said that they couldn't do anything like that anymore, though. He really needed to whack off. "Good nite." "Sweet dreams," she called back as she headed upstairs. He shut down his laptop, turned off the lights, and headed downstairs. Once he had his privacy, he dropped his jeans and started to stroke his cock. Pretty soon he was approaching orgasm, and he grabbed the tissue box. Thump, Thump Thump Thump! "Ow!" Dale turned. Nancy was sprawled at the bottom of the basement stairs, holding one ankle and grimacing. To be continued in part 4, by Krosis, for Literotica.

Taliyah.Based on a post by FinalStand, in 13 parts. Listen to the ► Podcast at Explicit Novels. By lunchtime, she was beginning to feel somewhat selfish. Mikhail had been attentive with a totally unexpected devotion all morning long. While Taliyah was emotionally conflicted about her parent's most recent feuding, it was systematic of a much deeper rift she'd always felt among them. She'd always sensed it; as if something was missing in their lives.To be honest with herself, at first she'd been secretly pleased when Brandy's home life had imploded last summer. Not only had she found herself lusting for Darius over Rashaan, she'd long been envious of the seeming closeness between Big Bob and Jodi May. She'd felt furtive elation when Brandy's mom eloped with Senior Deputy Jenks, shattering the illusion of their happy household.Only later, as she saw the daily sadness in Big Bob, had she begun to regret her envy-driven vindictiveness. Unlike her own, rather distant Father, Big Bob Carson had always made Taliyah welcome in his home and with his daughter. His treatment of her had never jibed with the claims about the White man's supposed racism. In her home, they joked about him, yet she'd never heard Big Bob make a single racist slur in her presence.No, Brandy's Dad had treated her like his second daughter; even going so far to call out Brandy when she was being a bitch to her. As far back as elementary school, he'd made her feel as if Taliyah had a second house to call home; and then Taliyah had repaid his repeated kindness by taking perverse pleasure as his home fell apart. She'd watched Brandy fall into depravity under Darius' spell and said nothing.Taliyah wondered about the vagaries of karma. Brandy's family had been ripped apart and now so was hers. Brandy had found Vlad and now she had Mikhail. This morning, Brandy's mom had come back; and her Mom was here as well. But her Father was nowhere in evidence. Her Mother, Madam Mayor, hadn't mentioned him once.‘Taliyah,' Kaelyne disturbed her ruminations, ‘we're picking sides for volleyball.'Kaelyne was another transformative presence who had snuck into her life as of late. Her knee-jerk reaction when learning the little White girl had a lesbian crush on her was to lash out and mock her. That had infuriated Mrs. Samsonov, pain had rapidly followed. That old White bitch had forced Taliyah to apologize the next day.Over the rest of the following week Taliyah had found herself studying the way Kaelyne looked at her; and hadn't been repulsed. Still, until today she hadn't taken the lesbian's affections seriously. Kaelyne was sensitive to Taliyah's pain and~ compassionate without being obtrusive. Taliyah had responded with a lessening of her often acidic wit.With Brandy taking on solo duties as hostess, Taliyah had been able to recoup in the company of her boyfriend; and 'girlfriend'; thus the source of her guilt. According to Mrs. Samsonov's plan, Brandy and Taliyah had to share their guys with the rest of the Cheer Squad over the course of the day.From what they'd been told, it would keep the cheerleaders firmly out of the hands of the Football Team and other member of the 'Cult of the BBC'; as that racist, psychotic bitch, Gayle Samsonov, called it. And, from what Taliyah and Brandy could see, it made all the ones who had been with their fellas so far want them and only them; it was spooky and somewhat frustrating to watch because Mikhail was her man, damn it!Not in the way Rashaan had been her man because Rashaan hadn't even been his own man, just another pawn of Darius Pope's little high school empire; like her and Brandy. Maybe that was why she was so drawn to the youngest triplet's fierce independence. He was harder to influence than Rashaan had been; which wasn't quite so.She could, in private, convince Rashaan to do things, plan things and stand up for himself, but all the results of her efforts evaporated when he was around Darius; and now she realized that would always be the case for someone like Rashaan. He was good looking and could project leadership, but there was never anything behind it. No drive. No great willpower to overcome any real opposition; and most likely, there never would be.With Mikhail; God! He was so different. Sure he was infuriating, but Taliyah found herself able to cut loose around him; to pop him one when she felt he was doing something stupid; and it wasn't as if he even minded. Oh no, that didn't mean he'd acquiesce, far from it. Normally he'd laugh and evade, taunting her. Yet, that was the way he'd grown up around his brothers and Taliyah was beginning to figure out he was allowing her to treat him the same way; that was was something special.He and his brothers were rough-n-tumble. They had a code for their fighting. While their Code didn't make the inevitable conflicts any less brutal, it at the same time expressed ample fair play, honesty and integrity. And afterwards; there was never any ill will between them. They fought and shit got settled; and Taliyah liked that. That Mikhail allowed her to lay into him was, according to his Mamma, very intimate and personal; and Taliyah was coming to appreciate this fact.‘Mikhail, why don't you and Kaelyne teach my 'Sisters' on the Cheer Squad some manners,' she touched his hand. They were side by side at the counter in the kitchen, him finishing off a few carrot slices while she drank some Gatorade. ‘I need to talk to my Mamma; alone.' Mikhail gave her a brief eye contact, nodded once, and then turned to leave.‘Kaelyne,' she found herself reaching out, stroking the girl's cheek and rubbing her earlobe, ‘Thank you.' The way the smaller woman positively glowed gave Taliyah a spike of pride. She still didn't think she was into girls, but she'd been showering with Brandy since before they were teenagers. A few times Brandy had ran her hands curiously over her darker friend's skin, wishing she tanned so well.In turn, Taliyah had run her hands through Brandy's long, blonde hair, feeling the difference between its silky texture and her own, coarser locks and wishing her hair was so easy to manage. The two girls, lifelong friends, had never considered their behavior anything which 'made them gay'. They were curious and comfortable in each other's presence was all.Taliyah pushed herself away from the counter, turned and dismounted her stool. She'd put up a wall against the World all morning long and she knew she was better than that. She'd wanted her Mother to come and talk to her; to talk to her about her Father; her Mother's husband; and what she was going to do about fixing things. Her Mamma was always the responsible one in the family and had taught her daughter to be the same way. Somehow; her Mamma had to make this right.Le ‘Pearl' Yates.For Le it had been a wild, chaotic week. Things had started out so bad, but not in a way the other girls in the Cheer Squad would have understood. Monday morning, like most of the others; except Brandy and Taliyah; she had been seriously jonesing for some BBC. Hell, unlike every other member of the squad, getting the best cock was why she'd fought so hard to be selected as one of the school's elite bitches in the first place.She hadn't always been that way.Le had been a late bloomer. Worse, she'd never been part of any crowd while growing up. Her Vietnamese-American Mother had come to Kingston from the Texas Gulf Coast to be a nurse. Her Father, the White guy her Mother married, was an oilman working in the Gulf of Mexico months at the time.He was really happy when his wife told him she was pregnant. His company even flew him to Arkansas when she went into delivery early. Let's just say his reaction when he held 'his' daughter wasn't all that joyous. He divorced her a year later and Le had only seen him a few times since. Things had been; tense.It took her a few years to figure out she wasn't like anyone else. Her Mother's extended family, fisher-folk back in Texas, always treated her badly and the younger ones called her names, which was why her Mom had returned to Kingston after a few years. When she was six, she finally figured out she was a 'half-breed' and not in a 'good way'. No White blood had 'watered' down her complexion.Her eyes were product of her Mother's Vietnamese heritage while her nose was from West Africa. He skin was darker than her Mother's, not lighter, and she was much taller, at 5'9', and a compact 112 lbs. Her ass was 'black enough', but her chest was 'too Asian' as in she clearly had the smallest bra size on the team.At the age of eight she'd finally asked her rather traditional Mother who her 'real' Daddy was. On her twelfth birthday, her Mother, after years of badgering, finally broke down and told Le the story. She'd been 'seduced' by a groundsman on the A S U Kingston campus while her 'White' Daddy had been away for months and months at sea. He'd been a smooth operator, her Mother told her.'But why isn't that man my Father now?' she'd pressed her Mother. She'd graduated to referring to the nebulous sperm donor as Father when she was ten. Her Mother hung her head in shame then confessed the Black bastard hadn't wanted her. When she'd told him she was pregnant with what was most likely his child, he'd seemed happy at first.Only as she got 'bigger', things had changed. One day she stumbled upon him cheating with another nursing student. She'd exploded in tears. After the 'new' girl had fled, he 'confessed' he had yet another girl pregnant and two other kids by two other women; and it was over between them. He dumped her.So, her Mother had prayed somehow Le would be born without her White Father figuring out her betrayal; but that hadn't worked out either. She even gave Le the sperm donor's name, Claude Sexton. It turned out Le had sixteen half-brothers and –sisters (by five different women) and he was currently serving time in prison for pharmaceutical theft. Claude's Mamma, her Granny, claimed he was 'not guilty' and some jealous bitch (usually White in her rantings) had set him up;What had fascinated Le though was the 'why' of her Mother's betrayal of her White 'Father'. The few times she'd met him he'd seemed nice. He had remarried, still made good money and had two other, White, children these days. He had never been cruel to her Mother as far as her Mother had ever revealed; so why had she jumped on some Black cock and risked such a profitable union?At the age of twelve, Le was still gangly and under-developed. Puberty was late to the party. Shortly after her Mom's revelation, she began looking at the Black boys at school differently. They were still going from the phase of teasing and bullying girls (and being teased and bullied by some of the bigger girls) to sending the ladies looks of hungry confusion.No guys ever looked at Le that way back then; but suddenly she wanted them to. When she entered High School, she was 'introduced' to the Cheer Squad / Football Team dynamic. All the hottest Black guys and most beautiful girls (Black and White) belonged to that top social tier; and she had no hope of getting in the way she was.She also had another niggling problem. She was smart and unfortunately, smart girls were Not what those two groups were looking for.But, Le had a Plan. First off, she took up a paper route to make enough money to join the Dance School; because the Cheerleaders always seemed to pick the Hot girls with dance experience; and her Mother couldn't afford to send her with what she made.Secondly, she began purposely getting 25 to 35% of all her homework and test answers wrong. Le had to lower her academic profile starting her freshman year so hopefully no one would remember how smart she had been in Middle School. She added to this deception by telling everyone her name was 'Pearl', even the teachers, and always wearing long pig tails because she thought it fed into the ‘Cutesy' Asian stereotype; and they bought it.Lastly, she began working on her physique and fashion sense to make herself more noticeable to the people who really mattered. Her body's natural development helped. Belatedly her hormones kicked in and her breast began to get bigger. Of equal importance, with all her exercise and dedication her 'lower chasse' began getting the boy's notice. When their eyes finally got to her face, they also noticed how exotically different she was.She enjoyed the first touching; and kissing. She also knew the unspoken rules: Don't be a skank and put out for just anybody. The Football Team only selected the most choice ladies and that included the ones they didn't consider 'total whores'; thus their exclusive property.She lucked out by having Randi Leigh Upshaw befriend her. Randi Leigh's mother had been a cheerleader back in the day and was currently a school booster and member of the PTA. Sure, Randi Leigh was a condescending, manipulative bitch, but she opened doors into social circles which would have been far harder to breach as an outsider.And all that degradation and hard work had paid off when the old Cheer Squad Team Captain handed her a cheer uniform, welcomed her to the team and then introduced her to her first gang-bang. Five long hours afterwards, the smiling Captain gave her a 'Morning After' pill and told her were to go to get her I U D. She'd been taking BBC five / six times a week ever since and loving it; her Mother's infidelity finally understood.Until, for some bizarre reason, Brandy and Taliyah, this year's Co-Captains, had decided to launch an utterly unlooked for and unwanted rebellion against Darius Pope; Football God and one of the best cocks on the team. Le had been blind-sided, as had all of the other cheerleaders. The only two questions were how much hell was Darius going to put those two through for their impertinence and who would end up in the top spot once he was done.But then Darius and six other footballers (including two of the other best cocks in Le's estimation) were destroyed in the school parking lot after a game. Her whole world appeared to crumble and changed. Randi Leigh; idiotically; threw herself at Rashaan as if he could somehow assume Darius' mantle. Le initially supported her because at least Randi Leigh promised a return to the glorious days of orgies and bukkake cum baths.Wednesday morning, it hadn't taken a telepath, or that guy from Psych, to figure out something serious had happened to both Randi Leigh and Sultana (the other challenger). Randi Leigh couldn't even keep Betty Jo Sterling (her other supporter) in line and poor Betty Jo was easily amused by a laser pointer and kitten emojis for God's sake!All that led to her being highly suspicious of Taliyah luring her, Vantrice Kirby and Mia Ryker to the Music Room during Lunch Thursday. Taliyah had told them the whole team was meeting yet when Le surreptitiously checked her iPhone App, only Brandy's phone was close by. She was actually kind of terrified some sort of beat-down was in the offing when they stumbled in and found;; Mikhail and Vlad Samsonov reclining on the piano cover with a sexual sated; no, devastated, Brandy Crystal Carson curled up between them. Le knew what 'fucked stupid' looked like and Brandy definitely qualified. Vantrice and Mia began protesting (these 'boys' weren't on the Football Team). Le was busy putting 'A' together with 'B' then 'C'.In this case: (A) Brandy and Taliyah's sudden defiance, (B) Randi Leigh and Sultana's sudden cessation of (serious) resistance and now (C) Brandy's obvious physical pleasure radiating out for all to see. Le's ever-present blow-pop nearly fell out of her mouth in shock. Whatever her other two teammates (Vantrice and Mia) were thinking, Le knew she had to have 'some of that'.‘Which one is for me?' she had turned to Taliyah, her carefully crafted 'silly little Asian girl' façade momentarily slipping. Taliyah grinned like the sly fox she thought she was.‘Mikhail is mine, but I can share,' she purred as she began to strip. Even as she joined Taliyah in removing her clothing, Le did her own eyeball math. Mikhail was definitely more intrigued with Vantrice than either her, or Mia.How did she know the difference between the two triplets? Well, anyone who thought it was Mikhail beaten up by Darius' people, not Alexander, was a fool. Darius wouldn't have made that error. Otherwise, Mikhail was looking at them like a starving wolf staring at pieces of meat; or sheep. Vlad's eyes kept flickering down to Brandy in something a less romantic person could confuse with love. She headed toward Vlad.‘Can you make me happy like Brandy?' Le sashayed toward the middle triplet, socially shedding 60 IQ points along the way. Boys liked them dumb, right?‘Le,' he smiled; not leered, ‘I think I can make you your own kind of happy,' he volleyed back. Okay, that second part was kind of sappy, but he actually recalled her real first name which hadn't happened in over a year.‘Pearl, stop that,' Vantrice got indignant. ‘These White boys; ‘‘I want to look like Brandy,' Le looked over her shoulder. ‘Don't you?'Vantrice stuttered, Mia was indecisive, Taliyah clearly wasn't going to let them bolt without a struggle and Mikhail was closing in to help.‘Sorry Mia, but I have a hunger for Black chicks,' he moved the blonde aside.‘What?' from Mia.‘Huh?' from Vantrice and;‘Best watch yourself, Mister,' from Taliyah, all aimed at Mikhail. Le opted to focus on Vlad who was certainly fixated on her.‘I want to taste,' she settled down beside him, reaching for his delicious looking piece of man-meat.‘How about we '69'?' he offered.‘I like the way you think,' she glowed. Normally they didn't give her the option. Le put her blow-pop on a desk then went to work.‘Eep!' she squeaked as he effortlessly picked her up and laid her out beside Brandy. He took a few licks of her vulva then;‘Mia, come over here,' he beckoned the blonde girl who seemed to be at loose ends. Le was too busy exploring the texture and taste of his glans and shaft. It was her first White cock; she'd had thicker; yet she felt it would be more than enough to satisfy if Vlad's stamina equaled his dimensions;‘Lay down beside her,' Vlad had directed Mia. She still seemed uncertain and Le wanted to keep Vlad happy for the nonce, so she reached up, took Mia by the hand and gently pulled her to her side.‘Ah; ‘ Mia began purring. Vlad must have been physically stimulating her with his right hand even as his mouth and left hand pleasured her. Damn; Vlad knew his stuff.The real magic began when, after she let him know she was ready; which had always been the reason for guys going down on her, to get her engine running; Vlad had gone to town on her cunt. He licked, tongue-twirled and nibbled her clit, put three fingers into her snatch and, after some teasing, another in her ass. She'd never had a guy pet her G-spot before, but Vlad did.Her inarticulate utterances weren't new, but more protracted than she was used to. She recovered quickly, yet not quickly enough to stop her new lover from moving on to Mia who gladly let him go down on her as well. Le had propped herself up and begun to look around when she noticed a reclining Brandy studying the three of them.‘That felt nice, really nice,' she communicated after a few seconds.‘Don't I know it,' Brandy sighed. She didn't seem to be unhappy with her, or Vlad. There was a pregnant pause as Vlad continued to devote himself to Mia's gratification. ‘All three triplets are wonderful, but I think I've got the best one.'‘Are we ever going to be with the Football Team again?' Le'd wondered.‘Hmmm; ‘ Brandy frowned then, ‘Vlad, Pearl isn't convinced.'And then he'd gone and 'convinced' her, which had been odd. For a moment, when he returned to her, he'd seemed distracted, or put out. Once he made eye contact, Le felt as if their whole world contracted down to just the two of them.Or that was how it had been recalled by Le later as she tried to remember every erotic murmur, sensuous movement, whispered word and tantalizing slap of flesh against flesh. They hadn't fucked. They had made love and until Vlad, she hadn't know the difference. It was sex; but with the difference being she felt he really gave a damn, and not only about how she felt right then, but how she felt, period. It had been so different; and exciting; and so worth repeating.Which brought her back to today, at Brandy's house, playing around the pool and trying not to pull Vlad aside for another round of whatever he had done to her. Le had been trying to figure out this new pecking order and how to best profit from it. She wasn't so egotistical she thought she could steal Vlad away from Brandy; she accepted Brandy had more of the feminine traits which drew Vlad's eyes.Then there was the ravenous way Randi Leigh regarded the young man when she thought Brandy wasn't keeping an eye on her. The way Betty Jo and Alondra teased him was even;‘You spend a whole bunch of time watching what other people are doing,' was whispered into her ear. Le nearly tumbled off the recliner she'd been using.She was able to catch her blow-pop before it fell out of her mouth with judicious use of her lips thus buying her a little more time and stopping her from gasping in fear. Mrs. Samsonov had snuck up on her.‘Ma; Ma; Mrs. Samsonov? Huh?' she was a bit too slow on the comeback.‘You can call me Gayle,' the crouched, mature lady regarded her; much like a feral cat gazing at a frightened field mouse.‘Ah; okay, Gayle,' she hammed it up with a cute tilt of the head. The older woman's eyes narrowed.‘I am beginning to think you aren't quite as dumb as you pretend to be,' Gayle murmured. ‘Now why would that be?'‘What be?' Le played along. Mrs. Samsonov's look became downright menacing.‘I don't like being played for the fool,' she whispered. ‘I'm real sure Vlad and his brothers will be even less amused.'Then, in a flash, the triplet's mother stood and smiled down at her, though Le could sense the humor didn't touch her eyes, or her words. ‘Have fun this weekend, Pearl. Act dumb around school if you like, but my children and I don't have time for such games.'‘I; Mrs.; Gayle, why; how did you figure it out?' Le's protests went from lame to a whisper. When denial was clearly no longer an option, she wanted to know what she'd done to give herself away.Gayle studied her for a few; very long; seconds.‘Smart people can act stupid, but stupid people can't act smart. That being said, really dumb people have bad body posture, often have their mouths open when they don't know what to say; not your candy; and don't react when they themselves say stupid shit,' Gayle enlightened her.‘You make simple statements, but not stupid ones; like Alondra and Betty Jo do. They stay stupid things while you don't. True, they are dumber than most, but they are the ones you are trying to model yourself after, failing, and failing in a manner a suitably observant person can pick up on. After all, for the past two years, how many guys, or girls, have wanted to test your conversational skills?'Le was taken aback at how helpful the older lady was and began taking mental notes.‘Are you; how angry are you with me?' Le worried.‘We accept you've had to deal with different social factors at Davis Consolidated (High School) before we came here. Choices you made last year and before now are in the past. If you don't want to learn from your mistakes, that's on you.'‘If we change?'‘You are no longer cum dumps for the Football Teams. You are the Supreme Female Social Organization with the Samsonov boys making sure you won't be abused, or used as sexual trophies.‘But there still will be sex?' Le gulped. Gayle Samsonov's countenance was downright savage.‘Would you do every member of the Football Team, or just my Vlad?' she posed the question (trap). Le really liked the Football gangbangs, blowjobs and bukkake sessions. Her hunger to embrace the madness which had turned her Mother away from her (White) Father and brought her (Le) into existence came into conflict with her desire to recapture the personal experience she'd shared with Vlad.‘Isn't he mostly interested in Brandy?'‘He's devoted to Brandy, but Brandy will let him spend time with you as long as you support Brandy and Taliyah; plus you keep Vlad's interest because it is the right thing to do,' Mrs. Samsonov explained. Le wasn't used to thinking of either Brandy, or Taliyah, as magnanimous, except;‘Do Brandy and Taliyah confide in you?' Le made an educated leap. Of course, Taliyah's mother was opposed to all things Fonteneau; but here she was, chaperoning the same party, and Brandy had been utterly under Darius' spell at the start of the year; yet clearly was now madly devoted to Gayle's middle son.Gayle's grin lost some of its hostile quality.‘Clever indeed.'Le gave a shy smile in response.‘Enjoy the weekend, Pearl. Open up to Vlad if you get the chance. He's not intimidated by smart women, he likes reading; not as much as sex, but he's still happy to learn; and teach,' Gayle imparted. As she walked away, Le had to wonder how her whole world had transformed; no; evolved. She hoped it was evolving into something much more intriguing than what they were all surrendering. She jumped up and ran to catch up with the older woman. There was so much more she could learn.Victoria ‘Mad Vicky' Orem.‘Come on, Alexander, join us beating up these cheerleader-bitches,' Vicky pleaded with the oldest Samsonov triplet. She'd scampered over to him because her team needed the help and she wasn't sure Kaelyne would be able to return with Mikhail (and Taliyah) from inside.Currently it was her, Kaelyne, Vlad, Sgt. Louisa Petrakis (the State Cop) and Ms. Blanchard versus Missy Brandy, Sultana, Noémie Lucie, Amber Lee and Misty Dawn. With the size, or lack thereof, of herself and Kaelyne, the plan was to replace Ms. Blanchard and the Sarge with Mikhail and/or Alexander.‘I'm still busted up,' he grinned up at her.‘Oh, come on. Don't be a wimp,' she teased him, her fists on her thin, boney hips and thrust out her small chest. Her brand new white, string bikini shown on her tan-less body with the top being so conservative with the fabric it consisted of little more than two tringles kept together by their tie strings. If only she'd had more than 'A' cup sized boobs to fill them;‘Well, if you can pull me up, I'll do my best,' he conceded. Sure, she was 90 lbs. soaking wet while he was 220 lbs., but Vicky was fearless and determined to avenge the earlier pool massacre. She yanked, yanked, made some progress then went for a two hand grip on his left hand. Alexander reversing things, lightning-quick and pulled her down across his body, catching her by surprise.‘Hey!' she protested quite vocally.‘I'd like to kiss you,' Alexander requested passionately.Shock, pleasure, leaning down into Alexander; and nipping his nose.‘Ow,' he complained.‘Took you long enough,' Vicky teased him.Alexander's sudden, expressive and very public sign of affection had been the last thing she'd expected. Yes, they had exchanged sexually charged barbs and erotic innuendo for the past few days; but honestly, Vicky had felt the Samsonov she craved was beyond her. She Knew all the cheerleaders were better looking and even Kaelyne had bigger boobs. Even the 'old ladies' were disappointingly curvaceous, busty and intriguing; at least to the guys.‘Am I going to get that kiss?' Alexander brightened up.‘I don't know,' she vaulted onto his recliner so she ended up straddling his stomach just above the top of his trunks. ‘I kinda like the idea of sexually torturing you,' she added as she sat down; on him.‘Vicky!' Kaelyne reappeared out of the house with Mikhail. ‘Are you two coming?'‘Ocupado!' Vicky triumphantly pronounced. Only then, with her palms placed on Alexander's muscular pectorals, did she lean in for that kiss.‘Yippee!' Kaelyne whooped back. She truly was Vicky's best friend.‘Hey Vicky, don't break him,' Mikhail added in his own teasing.‘I make no promises,' Vicky shot back loudly and proudly. In reality, she had zero sexual experience. She had just had her first kiss; which was warm, wet and wonderful; and she was totally virgin.Vicky had never fit in, battled with ADHD most of her life and had never felt the desire to conform to any of the norms of Kingston, or Davis County. Her hair was always off-color, her only true friend was a shy, introverted, gun-loving lesbian nearly as physically under-developed as she was and, despite the oft-promise of pain, she'd never knuckled under to the bullies.Her musical tastes were unknown bands from other continents and she despised the Sports Religion, so she had expected to serve out her High School years in social exile; but the arrival of the Samsonov's had changed all that. Now she was at a Pool Party with the Cheer Squad; even though as an addendum to Kaelyne; and sexually taunting one hunk of a guy.They kissed twice more before Vicky began serpentining down his body. Lips caressed Alexander's chin, Adam's apple and sternum. Awkwardly, she reached a hand between them and between her spread legs, patting her partner's swimsuit. It took him a few seconds to figure out what Vicky was searching for.‘Umm,' he coughed, somewhat embarrassed. Vicky was turning out to be far more physically aggressive than he'd assumed. ‘It has; ah; expanded down my left leg.'‘Oh!' Vicky popped up, giving Alexander a wicked grin like some demented pixie. ‘Thanks.'She was doubly pleased. He was both not so offended as to be put off plus he was aroused. Check that; triply pleased! Alexander's Baloney Pony Was Huge! (In her inexperienced estimation). She grabbed that manly earthworm and began maneuvering it 'due north'. Soon it was rubbing beneath her covered vulva. Wiggling on it felt wonderful.Alexander's moan was almost as pleasing.‘Oh; ‘ she taunted him, ‘does someone like that?'Alexander gave two, pained nods.What 'Mad Vicky' lacked in real world expertise she compensated for with a rich, diverse and ignored 'For 18+' warning labels, internet history.She pushed herself up slowly, adding an extra twist to her wicked grin when Alexander's eyes flickered to her bikini-top covered assets. Her own quick assessment revealed that while her breasts remained small, her puffy areolas and thick, stubby nipples were flushed with blood and making indentations against her scanty covering. As she kept pushing up, Vicky couldn't help but feel victorious.She had Alexander's cock angling toward his belly button (with the tip no longer contained by his trunks) which had the added benefit of the muscle separating her labia (though equally under wraps). Damn, it felt fine! Vicky was now perpendicular to Alexander's reclining form. Her guy / victim was totally focused on her. The only thing which could make things better was to; He he he he; rub it in.Vicky raised her arms over her head, fingers interlocked then began gyrating and rocking back and forth on his aroused rod.‘Oh Yeah!' she exulted. Things only got better.After a few cycles, Alexander propped himself up with his right elbow and reached out with his left hand, placing it just below her right breast.Vicky figured he was testing her reactions. She was positively luminescent. The oldest Samsonov triplet took that as permission to move three fingers up so he could began playing with her erect nipple through her top. That felt so fine, too. The better, kept getting better.‘Hey!' Misty Dawn Sizemore protested. ‘What's that little freak doing with our guy?'Yep! Vicky's soul soared. She'd stolen a guy the cheerleaders wanted. She was doing her rendition of a barrel-riding/pole-dancing girl routine on top of him for all of those bitches to see. And the better just kept on coming.‘You like?' she resumed her taunting. Alexander nodded again. His words were unexpected.‘I really like your body, Vicky,' he expressed with such genuine openness and innocent trust it caused the tiny temptress to pause.‘You do, don't you?' she barely annunciated.‘Yeah. These nipples look absolutely delicious, you have this pert, tight little ass that wiggles every time you take a bouncing step and your smile is luminous, Vicky. Has no one has ever told you that before?'She digested his compliments and more before deciding he both was not playing her and was really, really sweet.‘No,' she added a little extra wiggle, ‘You would be the first.' Pause. ‘So, you like watching my ass?'‘Behave,' Gayle Samsonov shouted from across the pool. She and Pearl Yates were walking together down to the lawn set aside for the volleyball match.So many replies;‘But I don't want to,' Vicky faux-whined. ‘He's so yummy.'‘I wasn't talking to you, Vicky. I was warning my eldest,' Gayle laughed.‘I don't want to, Ma,' Alexander joined the protest. ‘She's so yummy!'‘Don't make me come over there,' Gayle stopped and shook her finger in their direction. Alexander flopped down and groaned. He even draped his left elbow over his eyes.‘Does this mean we stop?' Vicky get gyrating on his cock.‘I'm afraid so. Going against my Ma is dangerous. Her mean-streak is legendary among those lucky enough to be left alive,' he moaned. ‘Trust me, Vicky' he moved his arm so they were making long, in depth eye contact once more, ‘I'll get you later.'‘What about all the other girls?' she play-pouted. She was really loving this banter.‘Can I leave it at 'Mom's evil plan requires me and my Brothers to romance the Cheer Squad'; please?' Alexander frowned. Vicky wanted to know more. Accepting anything with blind obedience wasn't in her. ‘You are the one who engages me. I confess I didn't see you right away. I had some other crap on my mind, but I see you now and I'm honest about really liking what you're showing.'Pause.‘You are still going to fuck me, right?' she ground her crotch down on his cock.‘Hell yeah,' he coughed. ‘Can't you feel how hard you are making me?'‘Teehee,' Vicky giggled. ‘Just don't go all around school bragging about it,' she reiterated an earlier exchange they'd shared. ‘I'm not that kind of girl.' Total Lie.‘As I recall you are a 'write her name on the bathroom stalls' kind of girl,' he laughed.Vicky snickered.‘Don't make me have to tattoo my name on your dick,' she faux-threatened.‘Ouch,' Alexander winched. ‘Have I told you how much I adore your ass?'‘And my eyes,' she preened. She gave his cock one more vigorous circuit of stimulation then dismounted. ‘Let's go play volleyball before your Mamma has to come back up here and kick my adorable little ass.'‘How about we go down and you sit in my lap as we watch?' he offered instead. ‘I'm kind of still in a great deal of pain. Cracked ribs and all.'‘Fine,' Vicky began pulling the large man-boy up, ‘Kaelyne and I will tag in and out because, while I like that dick, I still want to kick some cheerleader ass.'‘Are you any good at volleyball,' he asked as they hobbled down to the gathering, his left arm draped over her shoulders.‘Never played before in my life. I rocked at tetherball in Kindergarten. How much harder can this be?' Vicky joked.Alexander snorted. Vicky was soaking up the jealous, angry looks being sent her way as she helped him approach. Would she pay for her usurpation later? Most likely, but the promise of retribution from those who thought they were better than her had never stopped her before; and they certainly weren't going to stop her now. This was turning out to be one of the best days of her life.Taliyah and Dominique.Taliyah found her Mother in the Carson's den running her finger over various books on the shelf while drinking a tall glass of 'something'.‘Mamma, how are you going to fix this?' she started off. Dominique looked over her shoulder then slowly turned around, a rather unhappy look on her face.‘Baby, there is no fixing what's wrong with your Daddy and I.'‘Mamma!' Taliyah shouted.

Momma Carson.Based on a post by FinalStand, in 13 parts. Listen to the ► Podcast at Explicit Novels. Since a quick 'cool down' in the pool seemed like a Great idea at that instant, I sidled down the sofa and retrieved swimming trunks from my book bag. Though not Speedos, Brandy still approved. This also allowed me to 'clean up' with my underwear then stow it away in the plastic bag the trunks had come in.‘Okay,' she rang out once we were back in shirts and shorts. Mamma Carson came into view and all the blood which had been struggling back up to my brain raced to my enraged cock. Brandy's Mom was wearing a light grey sports bra, with nipples poking out invitingly, matching boy shorts, with clearly evident camel toe, and; ah; petite workout moccasins? That's what they looked like anyway. She completed the ensemble with a baby blue hair bow holding most of her hair back and a matching linen towel over her right shoulder.Undoubtedly; I was drooling.‘Mamma!' Brandy exclaimed in faux-surprise over 'Mamma's' attire.‘I just wanted to work out in the home gym and to know if you wanted to join me; like old times,' Mrs. Carson asked all innocent-like. What Brandy said was a bit less innocent and way more indicative of Brandy's trust in me (or so I thought).‘Mamma, dressed that way; I'm afraid Vlad might rape you. I'm pretty sure his brother Mikhail will; if he sees you walking around dressed like that,' Brandy chortled. Jodi May Memphis Carson wasn't a believer so I turned to the woman whose opinion truly mattered.‘Can I? Can I? Can I?' I pleaded as I fell to my knees before Brandy. ‘Please, please, please! Can I have her?'‘What!' squawked Brandy even as her eyes shone with feverish glee.‘What?' gawked Jodi May, not wanting to comprehend the scene before her; and her powerlessness in it.‘She's, my, Mother,' Brandy put both fists on her hips and began scolding me.‘Yeah, yeah, yeah,' I rapidly nodded like a maddened Fool.‘What she said,' Mamma Carson affirmed.‘Don't you care that she's my Mamma?' Brandy's tone became teasing.‘I think it is extra-special that she's your mother,' I kept up the head-bobbing.‘But I'm; ah; older enough to be her Mother,' the older Carson protested.‘Yes,' I turned to Jodi May, ‘you are what I have to look forward to if we get married, Jodi May.' Then I added a bit of my newfound cunning by saying, ‘You are almost as good as the real Brandy to my way of thinking.'I turned back to My Girl because I wasn't sure how good my Poker Face was, or how good Jodi May was at reading the hearts of young men. In reality, I didn't want a Brandy substitute and would wait for the real Brandy to become available as opposed to 'settling'.That wasn't what both women had heard though. For Brandy, it was a cruelly landed barb; on the Mother who had slept with her previous beau; as if Darius hadn't bothered to both tell Brandy and demand she never reveal she knew; because he was that kind of twisted piece of work, poisoning Daughter against her Mother.Out of sight of Mamma, I crossed the first and fore fingers of my hands to create the '#' sign followed by a '1' as I mouthed 'girl'. She winked with her hooded, left eye to show she'd caught on to my game.‘Prince, don't get pouty,' Brandy stroked my cheek. ‘It is just that Darius used to tucker her out and you are easily twice the lover he ever was to me. I don't want you screwing her unconscious like you did me our first time either,' she added on, ‘on her first day back.'‘Brandy; what?' Jodi May mentally backpedaled. ‘Who told you such stuff?'‘Darius told me, Mamma. He even showed me a video of you, him and Rashaan in a three-way,' she undercut any further attempts at denial. ‘It's okay. I believed Darius' lies too and made even worse mistakes; like believing he cared about me as opposed to his real purpose; which was to hurt Daddy.'‘Baby, you can't; I mean; it was one mistake,' she evaded.‘He showed me two tapes,' Brandy looked saddened to catch her maternal champion in a lie.‘Brandy; I; ‘‘Mamma, I'm free of him now,' Brandy let a single tear track her cheek. ‘Vlad saved me.'I took this as my clue to rise up, stop playing the Clown and return to being her masculine Guardian and Protector. I wrapped Brandy up in both arms as she wrapped my waist up in hers. Soft kisses landed on the top of her head.‘Hey, Princess?'‘Yes Prince?'‘How about you go upstairs and get dressed for a gym workout and I'll stay down here with your mother and; ‘ I led off.‘Yes; and; ,' Brandy wiggled while she looked straight up into my gaze.‘I'll spank her until you return. Seems totally fair and unbiased to me.'‘Spanking my ass is not enough for you?' she sniffle-giggled.‘Wait? What? I get to spank both your asses?!?!?'‘No,' she protested. ‘You get to spank Mamma, but only until I get back.'‘Brandy!' Mom exclaimed.‘Mamma, I'll change real fast, I promise,' Brandy shot me another wink then sprinted off before there could be any other verbal roadblocks.More, as in more of Jodi MayA few seconds later;‘Young man, I am not going to let you spank me,' Jodi May announced.‘If you don't, can you imagine how much more disappointed in you Brandy will be when she gets back? Sleeping with Darius was a stupid thing to do, but you both know how charismatic he could be. Lying to her about what you did was dumber and overly cruel to a young woman who deserves the truth desperately,' I glared her way.‘That doesn't equate to me degrading myself before you,' she frowned.‘Oh, come on,' I attempted to placate the mother. ‘Just lay across my lap. I'll give one good smack when I hear her coming down the stairs and she'll be mollified.'Maybe I had a good Poker Face after all, or perhaps mine was yet another lie Jodi May wanted/choose to believe.‘Well, don't get slap happy,' she wagged a finger at me as she came around the sofa. She certainly walked slowly enough to hard-sell her reluctance.I languidly sat down, then beckoned her forward with my forefinger. Her eyes rolled heavenward at my theater even as she complied; by crawling across my lap. I held off my 'gulp' until she wasn't looking at me.Step 1: I held my palms upraised and clasped together in supplication and prayer while whispering, ‘Таксиарх Архангел Михаил, за то, что я собираюсь получить, я смиренно благодарен.' ‘Taksiarkh Arkhangel Mikhail, za to, chto ya sobirayus' poluchit', ya smirenno blagodaren.'‘Are you saying Grace over my Behind?' she looked over her shoulder at me, somewhat caught between cross and bemused.‘Your whole body, Ma'am. Your whole body and it is only fitting and proper that I do so. Anything less would be sacrilegious in the extreme,' I smiled. Jodi May smirked. She shouldn't have been so confident.Step 2 saw me putting my left forearm casually over her shoulder blades. Now she was tensing up and becoming physically uneasy, but too late for that.Step 3 and I began massaging her buttocks.‘Hey! What are you doing?' she hissed. Her attempts to rise were countered by me applying pressure with my forearm. My right hand rose and came down with a resounding 'Smack!' ‘Ow! What the; ‘‘It should be obvious,' I humored her. ‘I lied. You've been bad. Worse, you've been bad to Brandy in my presence and I'm not going to tolerate that, not for one second. Clear enough?'‘Let go,' she struggled valiantly. ‘I said; Ow! Ugh,' she sniffled as a second blow was followed by a third in rapid succession.‘Next time it will be three and the number keeps going on up, got it?' I stated. She hesitated so my right hand rose.‘Yes,' she yielded cautiously.‘Okay. Here are the new Ground Rules. Brandy is the Lady of this House, not you. You ran off while she stayed. Play nice and my family will work overtime to not make things even worse between you and your husband when he returns. Cross any of us, or Brandy, and you have no clue how bad it will get,' I began.‘And if I say 'no' are you going to continue to beat me?' she challenged. Down came three hard blows on her luscious posterior which vibrated deliciously with each impact.‘Ow, ow, Ow!' she teared up. ‘Stop! Please stop!' It would have been more convincing if I hadn't spotted her hands sneaking back. I foresaw ten sets of claw marks in my near future if I wasn't careful.Down came four painful blows with the accompanying highly vocal protests.‘Hands over your head,' I demanded in a harsh, unforgiving tone. ‘Five, four, three; ‘I could see her contemplate trying to scarify me then think better of it. My pain tolerance was an unknowns while she was approaching hers. Up her hands went.‘Good girl,' I leaned forward and cooed into her hair from close above. ‘Cross your wrists and keep them that way.' Again, compliance with an undertone of a mare getting ready to bolt. ‘Raise your legs up on the sofa and cross your ankles. Keep them that way.' At this point she realized she was stuck. There was going to be no quick getaway for her.‘Who is the Lady of the House?' I inquired softly.‘Brandy.'‘Not very convincing, but that will have to do for the moment,' I first caused her to coil from the expected painful spanking, then relax when she realized she'd gained a respite. ‘I know you don't believe me for no reason which truly makes sense to me, but you don't. I'm okay with your current misconceptions about me.'I moved my hand under the elastic of her shorts.‘Hey,' she tried to raise her head up, stilling me with her gaze alone. My hand worked down to the crack of her ass then alternating along the sides instead of continuing 'deeper'. Once more, this was just a false hiatus as, with a few quick twists of my right wrist, I began working her shorts down until I had exposed her bare buttocks to me.Since the verbal and non-verbal roadblocks weren't working, she went for the straight physical denial by clamping her thighs shut. Thighs are stronger than arms, but you'd have had to have been a premier female bodybuilder to keep my questing fingers from between them and stop my progress at this late date; and Jodi May's figure was way too opulent for that's sport's discipline.‘While keeping your ankles crossed, move your knees apart,' I ordered. Finally she launched her all-out rebellion. I could have out-wrestled her three years ago and won without my current hellish advantages. I had Jodi May off the sofa and pinned, face-first, on the floor in ten seconds flat. Five blows to her scrumptious rear rained down. This time the resulting tears were very real.‘Okay; okay,' she sobbed.I made a production of getting off of her, resuming my seat then having her crawl back across my lap. This time she was utterly defeated and scared. Six blows were her 'reward'. The 'reward' was the playfulness of those feather-light touches of those faux-slaps to her abused flesh. ‘Ah, ah, ah; oh; ‘‘Raise up your tush.'Her ‘Why?' was quickly followed by my frown and then her instant compliance. Kisses replaced the palm of my hand as I blew gently and placed faint signs of affection on her posterior. My hand was busy going between her cheeks until my fingertips contacted moist labia-meat.‘Ah; should you? Brandy; back soon?' Jodi May whimpered.‘Who is the Lady of the House?'‘; Brandy?'‘Yes and it is up to Brandy to call me off. I know how long it takes for her to get dressed when she has sex on her mind, so I'm already aware she can intervene whenever she wishes to. This is Brandy's game, Jodi May, not yours, not mine.'I worked two fingers up to the first digit into her labia, feeling she was becoming quite wet. My thumb was tapping her sphincter as well. Jodi May was beginning to really get into it, adding a little push back to my play, when Brandy announced her presence.‘Hey guys. Whatchya doing?'I held Jodi May firm so all my mature victim could do was stay on all fours while I methodically finger fucked her from behind.‘Quick; let me up,' Jodi May urged me quietly, yet without much conviction.‘No.'‘Mamma; Vlad?' Brandy glided down the stairs and fully into view. I had been prepared for more of a fight from Mrs. Carson than she'd put up, which was for damn sure. Jodi May gracefully slid off the sofa, dragging a throw pillow with her and then buried her face in it, more a feeble effort at hiding than any real attempt to break our coupling.I couldn't have been more baffled though I felt compelled to follow to keep my position via-a-via her body.'She's been lonely,' Brandy mouthed to me followed by, ‘Vlad, that's my Mother!''Huh?' from me.'Don't stop', then ‘get off of her right now, Mister!' Fortunately, I figured out which sets of lips to obey; Brandy's silent ones and Jodi May's lower, gooey ones. Her upper ones were beginning to make subdued little moaning noises.‘Oh Mamma, is my Prince being mean to you?' my Lady knelt by her mother's head.‘He spanked me badly,' the older lady mumbled into the pillow.‘Vlad, make it up to her,' Brandy turned to me. Her insistent tone was undermined by her wink.‘I like where I am,' I defied her then mouthed, 'what do I do?'‘None of that backtalk, Mister,' she waggled a finger at me. ‘Get those magic lips to work this instant,' the finger pointed toward her mother's hindquarters.‘And if I don't?' I scoffed. Then, 'I love you.'‘Then that cock of yours is blocked from ALL the ladies this weekend; Oh Vlad who is living Vicariously,' she shot me a sly smile. 'I love you too.'‘Ouch!' I emoted as I recoiled. ‘Princess; that's harsh,' followed by a double eyebrow pump and 'anything for you.'‘Brandy; I (sniff) don't; want (sniffle); him to; oh; ah; oh, stop that Vlad,' Jodi May protested.While Mamma Carson had been voicing her dissent, I had been shuffling down the length of the sofa. Quickly enough I maneuvered myself into a position where I could begin planting kisses on her abused heinie, all the while keeping my fingers gracefully playing in her cunny and across her anal frontiers. I began adding little flicks of my tongue as I'd had something similar done to me once, during my first time with a professional. That one could arouse with just her lips, teeth and tongue in ways I'd never imagined.‘Oh; he shouldn't be doing that,' Jodi May murmured. ‘Make him stop.'During this appeal, I was petting her along her spine until she got the hint I wanted her to bow her back to give me better access to her girly bits.‘No, Mamma. Vlad has to learn his lesson. He can't take you, or any woman; but especially not us Carson women; for granted,' Brandy insisted.'You sure; about this?' I checked.'I want Mamma to stay home, Prince,' she smiled somewhat tearfully. I sensed she'd had words with Mikhail and Taliyah before returning. My youngest triplet must have been deadly insistent about the power of 'my love', which healed her heart, being able to rejuvenate her mother of whatever emotional maledictions had aided her departure from this household, things I was still largely unaware of.Twenty seconds of oral succulence later; 'I don't have a condom'.Brandy had coaxed her mother to turn her head sideways on the pillow, facing Brandy's lap though Jodi May's eyes were closed. Brandy, for her part, was in navy blue butt shorts and a blue sports bra (I figured from Brandy's desire to color coordinate) and a white, sleeve-less t-shirt with blue stripes down the sides.'She's on birth control.''This may get more than a bit weird. (Are you) sure about this?''Come back to me, Vlad.''Always, Princess.'A stellar smile followed my promise to her, then it was 'back to work' (though I hardly thought of my sexual activities in such a manner.)Honestly, Jodi May had a way more developed sense of what she liked and how to get me to go where she wanted to me to go than any other Arkansas woman I'd been with to date. She wasn't all that bashful, or clumsy about it, either. There was a magical grace to her responses which later left me amazed how she led me to her first orgasm without me realizing she was definitely leading our carnal cavorting.Hmm; my mind was recovering; in that I could create more wordy prose while simultaneously working my neck (I was on my stomach behind her by this time, propped up on my elbows), nose, mouth, fingers and tongue. I was still the composer, creating the movement for the orchestra to play, but she was the body of music, filling the auditorium of our love-making with a tantalizing harmonic melody. I couldn't tear myself away.For her part, Jodi May made sure to rub her vaginal fluids over my face from eyebrow ridge to the stubble beneath my chin (hey! I'd hurried to get over here). All I could taste and smell was her womanly aroma; a richer, raw maple syrupy smell combined with scallops; which I quickly came to adore.I got a mouth and two cheeks full when she orgasmed and she got to howl into her pillow while Brandy, now the maestro of this little performance, appeared surprised by her ever-growing, new-found power over the people who had such an emotional impact on her life. Brandy was In Charge!I was lapping away like some overly friendly Saint Bernard the juices which had escaped my gullet as Jodi May coasted down from her post-coitus euphoria. Then Mother began crying to daughter and daughter to Mother.‘I'm so sorry, Baby Boo,' Mamma addressed her offspring. ‘I tore everything apart.'‘You did, Mamma,' Brandy petted her hair, ‘but if you hadn't run off with Mr. Jenks, Senior Deputy Samsonov wouldn't have applied for his job, gotten it and the Samsonov's wouldn't have stayed. I would have been under Darius' thumb; as would have the whole school. You hurt me and Daddy plenty, yet; in the Greater Scheme of Things; it worked out better for me and Daddy with the new friends we've made.'‘That's a beautiful way of looking at my screw-up,' Jodi May's eyes opened in more ways than one way. Brandy was acting in a more self-possessed manner at this moment than she ever had before. Jodi had left a girl subjugated by a villain and come back to a women partnered with a man whom she loved and who loved her. Our strong bond powered everything else.‘You still hurt Daddy and for that you must atone, Mamma,' Brady frowned slightly.‘Atone; ah; like punish me?' Mamma didn't seem all that distressed.‘Yes. We can go back to your present room and cut up all your racy dresses, or you can promise to never leave the house without me, or Pa; or you could let Vlad be so terribly mean to you that you never forget who really cares for you,' Brandy laid out the choices. My girl had it going on!‘Terribly mean,' Jodi May flashed me a famished look, ‘like what he is doing to me right now?'‘Oh yes; just like this plus much, much worse,' Brandy feigned innocence.‘How much worse?' Mrs. Carson hid her smile well.‘Stay right there and find out,' I joined in. I finished rolling her from leaning to one side to over on her back with my kisses falling down on her still micro-trembling thighs.‘One thing though, Mamma,' Brandy grew steely.‘Yes.'‘Daddy doesn't want you around us no more.'‘Let me deal with; ‘‘No,' Brandy put her foot (knee) down. ‘You broke Daddy's heart for the last time with your cheating ways. Hell, I became a cheater too, and I think you are somewhat to blame for that as well; me going behind his back to keep dating Darius.'‘Honey Child, those are adult things,' Mamma tried to both mollify her baby while seduce me with a host of non-verbal clues.‘No, Mamma. Not anymore. I'm 18 now and I think I know what is going on. Daddy won't take you back and back into his bed, never. If you promise me and him you will behave; ‘‘I'm your Mother,' Jodi May grew frosty up top while keeping steamy and inviting below.‘And I am your Daughter and I'm telling you if you try to romance Dad, you can't win. You will cheat again and he'll detonate in a big way. Then he will take you to Divorce Court and destroy us as a family. I don't want that.'Brandy Crystal Carson.Jodi May wasn't overly groomed in the pelvic region, but it wasn't too much to deal with either. It was natural and womanly, very fitting for the untamed, sumptuous tableau of maverick charms she presented to me.‘I'll behave, Brandy Crystal Carson,' Mamma shifted around so could place one hand over her heart. ‘I swear. This time things will be different.'‘Yes. Yes, they will. Mamma, in this instant, you can stop having sex with Vlad and have sex with no other until Daddy decides to take you back to his bed, you can keep whoring around until Daddy gets so ashamed by it, he tosses you out for good, or; ‘‘Or; ?' Jodi May was somewhat less than the authoritative persona she wanted and needed to put forth to be the master/mistress the situation at this point.‘Or, we let you have sex with Vlad; and his two, identical brothers, Mikhail and Alexander, but only them.'I struggled mighty hard to not let the 'Hey now! Don't we (my Brothers and I) get a vote in this?' push the current wolfish cravings for more Jodi May off my face and to alter my demeanor from covetous carnivore to caring boyfriend. I already knew Mikhail's vote would be a 'Hell yeah!', but Alexander? Me? I found myself gradually going serpentine up my current partner's body.‘Vladimir; Vlad, you can't be okay with this?' Jodi May's eyes riveted me. Only the truth would do so I went for the most effective bit of truth.‘Brandy Crystal Carson is my Lady on my arm and my Whore in my bedroom, Jodi May. She has entered the tiny group of people whose opinions I give a damn about, and the only one of the four who isn't blood-related. That is how much I value your daughter's council, advice and personal direction when I need it.'‘So you are just going to let her tell you who you can and can't sleep with; for real; ‘‘Abso-fucking-lutely, Mrs. Carson. That is because it isn't about the fucking; it is about the happiness. I'm happiest when my world collapses down to just Brandy and me.'‘I'm happiest when she smiles at me when I've done a good thing. I'm happiest when she is so hoarse from screaming out her orgasms she can't enunciate clearly, or even move, after one of our ferocious rounds of love-making. In essence: Brandy = my happiness; so yes, I give everything she recommends to me great weight.'‘In this case,' I ran my tongue up between her gently sagging mounds of mountainous breast tissue, ‘she is telling me what will make her happy; having sex with a 'loyal' you; and; not having sex with a disloyal you; makes her happy.' I paused for several seconds to glomb onto her right nipple and playfully suckle upon it. Her legs, already open, allowed her heels to start working over the sides of my calves and the back of my knees.‘I could wake up in the morning and have sex with your daughter, Mrs. Carson. We could chase one another around, frolic and have sex all over whichever domicile we found ourselves in; and if I did it for a hundred years, I would never get bored with Brandy, or want to anything except make her joyous inside and out,' I finished up.Jodi May had three options to believe in:~ I could still be a standard milksop White Boy despite the preponderance of evidence to the contrary,~ The entire political-racial-sexual landscape had turned topsy-turvy in her short (6 month) absence,~ Or I was actually a Big Black Cock Monster in disguise (the third one was Mikhail's spin on things, I swear).I had another issue, rug burn and my desire to avoid it for both of us.‘A Prize like you shouldn't be nailed to Kingdom Come on the floor like some common floozy,' I declared. ‘Here,' I slipped on hand under Jodi May's tailbone, lifting her up and pressing her into me. ‘Wrap your arms around my neck,' I commanded 'my prize'.‘Umm,' she gasped as her body clove to mine. ‘You certainly are; ah; strong.'‘I 'pry free' ladies who Society mistakenly believes have become 'Black-owned' on a regular basis, I wrestle said 'Black' rascals down until they cry out 'I'm an Uncle Tom' and I show those women the powerful lineage of Valhalla hasn't gone from this world quite yet; though not necessarily in that order,' I bullshitted some stuff together.‘Vlad; that's gosh-darn racist; except the last part. That didn't make too much sense, but; I think I liked it,' Mamma Carson salivated over every turn of the phrase. Me being 'racist' definitely wasn't a deal-breaker for her and the Valhalla nonsense glossed over my ancestors confused relationship with those Scandinavians who came a vikinging to the East over a millennia ago.I hefted her up abruptly, spun on one knee and deposited her on her rump on the edge of the sofa cushions.‘Aie!' she squealed in surprise. Off-guard, she posed no resistance as I made my final approach. I aimed my cockhead at her glistening vulva with my left hand while pushing her left leg away while keeping the knee locked. ‘What?'‘How do you want it?' I growled. ‘Hard and brutal, or slow and gentle?'‘How about I show you how I like it?' she purred. It was hard to argue with her kind of counter-proposal. Her right-hand's fingernails trailed down my shoulders, upper arm and the over to my waist to guide me into her designated pace of her penetration.I'll give her this much, until the tenth cycle she held it together better than her daughter. Afterwards, the newness of her vaginal walls undulating around my veined shaft caused her breath to catch and her hands to grab my ass, drawing me in ever deeper.‘Ugh, ugh, ugh, ugh, Yip!' she went off after I accidently pushed passed her cervix.I was certain, just like Brandy with Darius, Mr. Jenks had most likely gone before where I was going now. The 'new' was her cervix massaging my glans and the area right behind the head like a mini-handjob (for me) /pleasurable vibrator-to-the-uterus' entrance (for her). I didn't look like the biggest, or thickest piece of Man-Meat she'd ever encountered so;‘IN-tense, isn't it, Mamma?' Brandy appeared on the sofa beside us. I was still kneeling on the floor, I had mother's legs spread in a wide 'V' and was beginning to pick up our tempo as the interrogation began.‘Hush, Baby (gasp), Mamma is; oh Lord,' she mumbled, ‘I'm; oh; my; Vlad; slow down.'Innocent trust required me to slow down. My nascent woman-sense told me to do the opposite. I slowly pulled back; then hungrily drove home deep. Jodi May grunted as her eyes, once shuttered, sprang wide open. I followed that up with small, rapid repetitions interspersed with gyrating the sensation inward, my pubic bone on her clitoral region. My partner's legs flexed even wider, her head flew back, bow keeping her hair from going wild and her eyes squeezed shut.To add to the stimulation, I latched on to her right breast, suckling the whole areola and nipple into my mouth. Brandy took the left nipple between two fingers and began pinching it and rolling it between them.‘Gurr; ‘ my first thought was 'when did the Carson's get a cat?'‘Gurr; ‘; 'Holy Shit! How did a puma get in here?'And the resulting caterwauling Yowl was the scariest, female Big Cat noise I'd ever heard; and that was Jodi May Memphis Carson having a no-holds-bared Orgasm as her body flushed ruddy, sweat perspired all over, her back painfully bowed and of course, she screamed out to High Heavens like no human I'd ever heard.I lost it. I was shooting off semen deep into her uterus as her cervix was once more grappling with my glans. I had no care in that instant where, or what I was doing. I was a spectator being taken along for the ride though I wasn't hemmed-in in any physical way.‘Holy Shit, Bro!' Mikhail laughed loudly. ‘Delivering from Downtown!' I think he was referencing a long 3-point shot in basketball, but I was too sonically concussed to be sure.‘Take notes,' Taliyah repeated her refrain.Those two had come downstairs after Brandy and, it appeared, had been quietly watching us as events unfolded.‘Brandy, is everything okay?' sounded off Noémie Lucie from the far side hallway, the one which led to the stairs down to the lower level which included the space the other cheerleaders had been sleeping. Oh boy. Explaining this was going to be a peach.Who is here to chaperone whom?(11:30 poolside at the Carson Home.)It made perfect sense Sheriff 'Big Bob' Carson wouldn't trust his home solely to his 'somewhat independent-minded' daughter when she was having thirteen friends over for a Saturday Night party. While Taliyah could show up whenever she wanted since she and Brandy were lifelong Besties, the whole crowd showing up on Friday night was completely unofficial; so he'd asked an adult, or two, to chaperone tonight.No, he hadn't handed that heavy responsibility over to us equally hormonal, 18 year old triplets; as we were considered one of the hazards which needed to be chaperoned against. Nope; if we'd been able to roll all our lives back one whole day and night, we would have seen the Sheriff having dinner with someone who fit the bill of 'perfect chaperone' (a single, adult female with a strong will, of pure moral fiber and a history of legalized violence; Big Bob was fully aware of our current extracurricular circumstances) with the sole exception she wasn't a friend, or even very much of an acquaintance; so he was asking a great deal of them.Thankfully, 'business' was keeping this person in our sleepy burgh of Kingston anyway and this would give her a perfect opportunity to interrogate some of the possible 'third parties' involved with the crime which had befallen poor Darius Pope and his busted-up buddies.Yep, Brandy's Papa had asked the AHP CID (Arkansas Highway Patrol Criminal Investigation Division) Sergeant Louisa Petrakis to 'babysit' his 18 year old daughter and her friends to make sure their partying remained PG-13. That, not some desire to twist up the criminal investigation into the Darius Pope matter, had been the reason he'd 'wined and dined' her Thursday night.She'd only agreed After she'd realized what a corrupt bunch of actors the Kingston PD was and gotten the implication the Sheriff couldn't even trust the majority of his own Deputies. To her this must have smelled like some political civil war a 'brewing; which was an unspoken menace her department was also supposed to combat.When political infighting oozed out into open law enforcement corruption cases, it hurt the State of Arkansas economically by making their home ground look less attractive to external investment and the ever-important tourist dollar. Part of a weekend with access to Big Bob's and the Mayor's daughters suddenly became very attractive to this half-Creole (US Coast Guard Officer on her mother's side) / half-Greek (her father was a Merchant Marine Captain); originally from Louisiana; law officer .She'd come to Arkansas for UA (University of Arkansas) Sociology and Criminal Justice program and stayed to pursue a career in state law enforcement plus a LLM (Master of Law) from her alma mater on the road to joining the Department of Homeland Security working cases involving international law. Yep; ambitious beyond the norm.She chose an electric blue one piece; which was nothing but string from behind; very cheeky and what she claimed was the only suit in her size available on such short notice. I thought my brothers and I should pay homage to the Swimsuit Goddesses, if that was the true, because Sgt. Louisa was truly luscious.Of course, 14 to 1 odds was asking a lot of anyone so Big Bob had wrangled (rather easily) a supporting chaperone, my Mother (‘ah shit' was Mikhail's heartfelt and instantaneous reaction upon seeing her). She wasn't the primary chaperone because, as Big Bob told Ms. Louisa; ‘she's 100% loyal, brave and true, but 100% bat-shit crazy too.' Perfectly succinct and it rhymed.Mom; ugh; wore a red and white skimpy one-piece with a 'required' blue-with-one-white-star-over-each-breast bikini top. Very; umm; patriotic? Mom had a tight, lean-muscled physique. I had no doubt she was the most deceptively lethal human being present; in both age groups; and that included the people who knew she was crazy.Because the AHP Sergeant wasn't part of the Kingston/Davis County shit-storm, Mom felt safe secretly inviting two other women to this shindig. The first came so they could be seen publically feuding (by the cheerleaders) while they actually spent time building up a rapport. Mom was being asked to put aside a truckload of hate she'd been clutching to her bosom for over twenty years toward Dominique Fox Malik's husband, father and brother.For Dominique, she'd been raised on hating the Fonteneau in general and Gayle for 'lying' about the rape Mom had gone through (at the hands of 7 Black young men when she was fifteen) and Theo, her twin, for putting her brother in a coma he was still in all these years later. They'd hated one another by association longer than I'd been alive and now were trying to put their bile 'high on the back shelf' for their children's sake.Sure, Mom was tossing money and political clout Dominique's way, but the offer would never had been made and absolutely never accepted if Taliyah and Mikhail hadn't been so deeply and truly

Requiem.Based on a post by FinalStand, in 13 parts. Listen to the ► Podcast at Explicit Novels. Once more, our esteemed academic Captain, Dr. Pierre O'Rourke Jean-Georges, led us through a rather confused and unhappy post-game liturgy in honor of; well in support of racial unity, I guessed. It was really hard to tell with the way he would ramble off-point every few minutes. The Football Team was in chairs on the floor of the gym with the Cheer Squad and Student Government. The rest of the student body was squeezed into the bleachers; very cozy.The Special Investigator also spoke briefly to the assembly, asking for our help on the case. The school was also hiring a 'Racial Grievance Counselor' who was, surprise, surprise, Dr. Nubia Franklin Jean-Georges; our Principal's wife. I was kind of curious who was making the school system pony up the money for her services as well as precisely when the 'interview' process had taken place.‘I wonder if she's qualified,' Kaelyne whispered.‘I wonder where they are going to stick her,' Vicky mused.‘Oh, I imagine she is going to get 'stuck' alright,' Mikhail snickered beneath his hand. Oh yeah, she was statuesque, smart, Black and projected complete confidence; right up my youngest triplets' alley.‘Ow,' he play-protested after Kaelyne smacked him.‘I did that for Taliyah,' she declared.‘She'll appreciate that,' I promised.‘I know she will,' Kaelyne smiled at me. After that disastrous Monday, Taliyah had been making steady headway in gaining Kaelyne's forgiveness which showed both her character (it was the right thing to do) and smarts (fear of my Mom).‘So; Alexander, what kind of bathing suit should I wear tomorrow?' Vicky teased our eldest.‘One made out of edible body paint,' he turned and winked. ‘Big Bob is gone all weekend to some Sheriff's convention in Miami, Florida. He goes to it every year.' Alexander being sexy-nice to Vicky was Also a good sign for our upcoming weekend.A withering glance from the Coach stilled our conversation. It was bad enough we were 'disrespecting' Darius' shindig. Our team had gotten their asses handed to them tonight in a game they should have won even without our star Running Back. It was easy to see having his father face criminal charges and loss of employment had shaken up Rashaan.His first outing as Team Captain had been a disaster; and now he had to sit here and listen to the various tributes to the guy he'd failed to replace instead of going anywhere else and getting shit-faced drunk and laid. The prognosis for both were pretty grim too,; what with the law enforcement being extra vigilant and the Cheer Squad being surprisingly inattentive to the Football Team's needs; which he was also getting blamed for.Darius had not only provided his players with victories, he had provided them status and perks as the premier athletes at school with the heritage of multiple highly successful teams being handed to them. Everyone 'looked the other way' because they were on the Football Team. All the girls wanted to be with them. Their parties always had plenty of alcohol and weed. They got good grades with minimal, if any, studying. Life had been good.Rashaan was having a horrific time maintaining that legacy. Not only could he not supply for his team, he couldn't even keep his own house in order. He had gone from 'three' hot-ass bitches (running true to type, the BBCs still refused to believe Taliyah had left him for Mikhail a week ago but now she, Sultana Berry and Randi Leigh Upshaw were openly gone) to none.Sure, they could still get 2nd and 3rd tier 'skanks', but just seeing all that prime booty walking around and knowing it Should be theirs and wasn't really bothered those student-athletes. A further complication was that under Darius, he kept the prime cunt specifically regulated both coming and going. That way the boys didn't have to worry about condoms, pregnancies and STDs.He kept the players clean by keeping the mouths, asses and vaginas they were fucking clean. No player stuck his cock into an unauthorized hole because if you did, Darius would destroy you. The object was to fuck who you wished in a safe hunting ground. Rashaan couldn't keep that level of discipline among either the women, or his own teammates.Rashaan also couldn't keep the booze and weed freely flowing. Darius hadn't shared his drug pipeline and wasn't likely to. Rashaan wasn't even trusted with the names of the entities capable and willing to buy and distribute alcohol to the under 21 crowd, plus Sheriff Big Bob's deputies were on the lookout for such shenanigans; more than happy to slap the cuffs on anyone 'Contributing to the Delinquency of a Minor'.As a final blow, his dad was no longer Chief of Police. Sure, he was being promised that ruling would soon be reversed; but for Rashaan, it was yet another blow landing at an unfortunate time. His problems weren't mine, and I had more than enough of my own. He'd have to sink, or swim, on his own.We were released at 10:37 pm; far past the time for any of us to have any fun. The Cheer Squad angled for us as we left the bleachers with Taliyah looking particularly livid. A few football players were making a nuisance of themselves, but I sensed her troubles ran deeper.‘Hey, Betty Jo,' one of our linemen tried to separate out the pale-haired blonde, ‘let's head out and party.' Two more moved to put a wall between my brothers and her.‘I'm tired,' she complained.‘You'll feel better soon,' he promised.‘Without your help,' I grumbled. I wedged between the two, they put their hands on me and then Mikhail and Alexander drove fingers into each of their Solar Plexus. With them temporarily gasping for air, we put a perimeter around the other ladies while I put an arm around Betty Jo's waist.‘Boy,' the athlete hissed, ‘you best let go of this piece of ass.'Betty Jo's eyes flashed from him to me, caught between shame and hunger.‘I'm not a boy, your boy, or anyone, but my parent's boy,' I hardened. ‘I'd appreciate it you never demean Betty Jo like you just did either.'‘Is there a problem?' a White Deputy working his way through the crowd called out.‘This ain't over, Peckerwood,' the lineman snarled under his breath.‘Thanks for the warning, Dumbo,' I mocked him. He had big ears.‘It is Greg, Shithead,' he corrected me angrily.‘Separate; you two,' the Deputy demanded.‘Yes, officer,' I backed off. I had the girl which was the important thing.‘Vlad?' Brandy cuddled up to me as we left the auditorium.‘All's good,' I assured her. ‘Normal threats and insults. Nothing more.'‘Betty Jo; are you okay?' she turned her attention to the woman I was escorting along.‘Oh, I'm okay. Greg wanted to talk with me, but I'm not really interested in him anymore,' and then she smiled over at Alexander.‘He doesn't do it you for anymore?' Brandy teased.‘Who?' Betty Jo pursed her lips.‘Greg; the defensive tackle.'‘Oh him!' she seemed surprise. She was Alondra's cross-racial twin alright. ‘Yeah. He and the other guys just want to push and pump me; it feels so; boring really.'‘Not like Alexander?' Brandy led her along.‘Oh no!' she exulted. ‘Alexander makes me feel all tingly; and he doesn't call me bitch, or whore, or nothing like that,' she tacked on.The crowd was dissipating as we moved into the Parking Lot.Alexander was in the lead with Vicky and Alondra on either side should he need support. Mikhail was slightly detached off to my left, arm around Taliyah, deep in conversation with her. His normal cheerful carelessness was gone, replaced by a serious mein. Kaelyne was behind Alex, with the other cheerleaders spread out between us. At the rear of our clump, herding us along, was; Mom and Jewel; huh?They were chatting amiably, one adult to another, not a teenager to a mother. That worried me for reasons I couldn't pinpoint. A little tug from Brandy reminded me where I was suppose to be paying attention.‘Some of the girls are coming over tonight,' she murmured seductively.‘The only one I want to be with is you,' I frowned.A million mega-lumens-bright smile flashed across Brandy's face.‘Not bored with me?'‘How would that ever even be possible?' I gasped.More pure, unfiltered happiness from my Lady.‘You make me very happy, Vlad,' she snuggled in.‘Ditto, Princess,' I kissed the top of her head.‘Hey,' Betty Jo interrupted. ‘Are you anything like your brother?' (?? because, ya know, we were only identical triplets??)‘We are triplets, Betty Jo,' I instructed. ‘We are identical; in all physical regards.'‘Does that mean your dick is just as big?' she asked with innocent intent.‘Yes,' Brandy confirmed. ‘Yes, it is.'‘Oh; nice,' she smiled at Brandy.‘Betty Jo, why don't we get your stuff and head out?' Brandy suggested. Betty Jo left my side with that smile still on her lips. ‘Will I see you tonight?' Brandy directed my way.‘I'll try,' I grinned.‘Okay,' she winked then off she went to round up the others. Mikhail brushed passed me, going the other way; toward Mom.‘I'll be hanging out with Taliyah tonight, Mom,' he addressed our maternal unit.‘Is there a problem?' she studied him. Jewel was silently observant.‘I'm eighteen, tomorrow isn't a school day and I don't have any chores to do I'm aware of,' he ticked off his salient points.‘Why don't you say 'hello' to Ms. Lafontanté?' Mom was falsely polite.‘Hey, Jewel,' his words were brutally sparse of emotion.‘Hey, Mikhail,' she was somewhat amused.‘Hey, Vlad,' she was a tad more polite toward me.‘Hello, Jewel,' I projected much more civility than my brother. If Mom found it necessary to chat with Jewel, it was worth all our time to be more polite and Mikhail should have known better.‘Jewel, please give me a moment with my youngest,' Mom separated from that imposing young lady and walked five steps away with Mikhail.‘I'm glad we didn't have a misunderstanding last night,' I proffered.‘Why?' Jewel tilted her head and appeared to dissect my every word and move.‘Violence without purpose is beyond wasteful; it is stupid and the product of nonadaptive minds,' I stated.‘I don't recognize the quote,' she smiled after a moment.‘It is a Vladimir original,' I smiled back.‘I think I could have taken you,' she added.I had to think over that for a few seconds myself.‘Is that what you were talking to Mom about; asking to come over to our house and spar?'‘Perhaps; that and a few other things,' she allowed.Mom was coming back. Mikhail was going off with Taliyah. Why? I didn't know.‘Night Ms. Lafontanté,' Mom nodded.‘Good night, Ms. Samsonov. Night Vlad.'‘Night Jewel and; you would have lost,' I affirmed as I turned to leave.There was no reply. Before we split up; I was going back home with Alexander; she was hanging around until Dad finished up and dismissed the other Deputies; Mom gave me a shoulder 'bump'.‘Nice one,' she grinned up at me.‘Huh?'‘With Jewel.'‘She thought she could take me with a rattan practice weapon and I thought to dissuade her of that delusion,' I explained. It was the truth after all.‘Girls like Jewel; don't take 'no', or 'you can't do that' for an answer, Vlad,' she enlightened me.‘Even when it is the truth?'‘Especially if it is the truth,' she smirked. ‘Girls like Jewel want to change the World, not accept anyone's assignment for them in it.'‘Well; she is Mikhail's problem, not mine. He's hot for her. I'm perfectly happy with Brandy.'If only that was the way the World worked;Cheer Squad (12 Girls: 4 Black, 6 White and 2 Mixed)The Black girls were;·         Sultana Berry (Very Light fawn complexion).·         Vantrice Kirby (Very Dark umber complexion), (hair dyed florescent red-black striped, shoulder-length hair).·         Alondra Lamb (Very Light tawny complexion).·         Taliyah Malik; the Co-Captain.The White girls were;·         Brandy Crystal Carson is Co-Captain.·         Amber Lee Huffington, (Brunette hair).·         Mia Ryker, (blonde hair).·         Misty Dawn Sizemore, (Russet hair).·         Betty Jo Starling, (Blonde hair).·         Randi Leigh Upshaw, (Brunette hair).The mixed girls were;·         Le 'Pearl' Yates; (Raven-haired, half-Vietnamese/half-Black·         Noémie Lucie Desdunes (Creole) Zulu Princess Posse·         Jewel 'C. S.' Lafontanté·         Dana Owens·         Régine Hunt·         Maxine Shaw·         Shayla Karen White·         Sunny Cobb·         Lana Michelle Moore (the token white girl)Saturday: The Flashpoint.Note:  currently, Vlad is dating Brandy Crystal Carson {the Sheriff's daughter} and Mikhail is dating Taliyah Malik {the Madam Mayor's daughter} while Alexander remains somewhat unattached.)I wasn't able to make it to the Carson household Friday night, though I did learn about the reason Mikhail did: Thursday night the Malik family had begun to implode. Mamma Malik had gone to a separate bedroom; and locked the door. Papa Malik hadn't taken that well, deciding to bury himself in alcohol as an appropriate response. That had been Taliyah's Friday morning. A series of late-afternoon blistering communication exchanges with her parents hadn't helped much.I resolved to make it up to Brandy by going over early ~as in 7:00 a.m. on a Saturday morning, early; and waking her with kisses. She'd told me the passkey for the home's security system (and 'yes', it had been changed after she dumped Darius for me, just in case).I got there; and the Living Room looked like it needed more than a little cleaning. Pizza boxes and soda cans were strewn about the place. Apparently, Brandy and company hadn't gone straight to bed last night..From what I'd already been told, she had Taliyah (Malik), Noémie Lucie Desdunes, Amber Lee Huffington, Alondra Lamb, Misty Dawn Sizemore and Betty Jo Sterling already here. The other five members of the Cheer Squad would be arriving later this morning and all were planning on spending tonight (Saturday night).Noémie Lucie, Amber Lee and Misty Dawn were strong supporters of the Brandy and Taliyah co-captaincy of the Cheer Squad, so that explained their presence. Alondra and Betty Jo were here out of worry the members of the Football Team might try to 'kidnap' them, once they were off school grounds: so safety measures had been taken.With Robert 'Big Bob' Carson, the County Sheriff, away for the weekend at a Law Enforcement convention in Miami, Florida, he had wisely deposited at least one Samsonov guarding his northwestern Arkansas home last night. Surprisingly, Mikhail had sensed Taliyah's soul-hurt about the situation and wanted to be there for her. He'd put his burgeoning playboy tendencies aside when she really need him. His transformation last night had surprised both me and, to some degree, my Mom, Gayle Fonteneau Samsonov.No one was awake in the house yet. From the rich aroma wafting from the Kitchen, I could tell the automatic coffeemaker had already prepared a full pot and was keeping it warm. I dropped my book bag; sans books, but with a change of clothes, two swimsuits and a few other 'gifts from Mom'; by the sofa first, then began transferring plates and glasses from the Living Room to the dishwasher in the Kitchen. I thought I heard someone out on the front porch.No one knocked, so I finished the trip to the kitchen. I was on the way back when I was pretty sure I heard someone trying to get in; with no luck. You had to be a pretty stupid thief to try and break into the County's chief Law Dog's domicile, even if he was currently out of town. Then there were the four cars and two electric-blue with yellow lightning bolts KTM 690 Enduro R's motorbikes (mine and Mikhail's) in the driveway and front lawn for Pete's sake. It wasn't like the house looked deserted.Seeking the Carsons.Someone rang the doorbell. I wasn't sure how to take that. A quick double-check revealed the door had a spy hole and there was a security screen further into the room. I made use of the spy hole since it was closer. The object on the other side was the best disguised house burglar I'd ever seen, or heard about. I opened up the door, a sappy smile plastered to my slightly flushed face. At the last second I thought to shove my hard-on to the side in a doomed attempt to make it less obvious.‘Hello, how may I help you?' I greeted the gorgeous, mature, platinum-blonde feminine bombshell standing before me.‘Do the Carson's still live here?' she appeared distressed.‘Oh, yes Ma'am,' I bobbled my head. ‘Hi. I'm Vladimir Samsonov. The owner is out right now and I'm here for a party being thrown by his daughter, my girlfriend, Brandy.'Her face transformed from confusion and worry to secret amusement.‘It is a pleasure to meet you, Vladimir,' she put forth her hand. I gladly took this elegant, graciously offered extension of her luscious form. I ended up kissing her knuckles instead of shaking it as I understood that was the Southern Gentlemanly thing to do to a lady. Her eyes twinkled as she added, ‘I'm Jodi May Memphis Carson; Brandy's my daughter.'My heart caught in my throat. From what little I knew, a few months back, Brandy's Mom had run off with the previous Senior Deputy; Big Bob's #2 Man; a Black 'gentleman'; and Big Bob was still pissed about it. I'd never broached the subject with Brandy.So, how upset was Big Bob? Well, I hadn't recognized his gorgeous wife because Big Bob had taken all pictures of her down around the place and Brandy never talked about her. That was a pity because she was an absolute beauty. Her name and history would definitely explain the luggage she had with her too.No car was in evidence which suggested she'd arrived via hitchhiking, or taxi. There was no one outside expecting money, or checking to see if she was okay;‘Please,' I stepped aside. ‘Come on in. Don't worry about your luggage. I'll get it.'‘Thank you,' she stepped inside. ‘That is very gentlemanly of you.' Points for me!With two over-stuffed dress bags, two large suitcases and a roll-on, I definitely felt overburdened, and I was certainly getting my weight training in for this morning, but following Mrs. Carson into the house made all but one of my physical aches go away. I was certain she was talking to me.What she actually said; I had no idea. She had on this contour-hugging, pale lavender skirt and a white, nearly-transparent imitation Peasant blouse with a black mesh bra underneath. This was above unadorned, creamy-tanned calves and white, open-toed heels (4 inches maybe?). Her finger- and toe-nails were a dazzling, pale pink to accent the ensemble.With the way her hips rolled when she walked, each step made her firm ass bounce just a tad which also just happened to accentuate the luscious lines of those exquisite calves and thighs (what I could see of them). Her hair boiled down to her mid-back like a wild torrent of molten gold. I swear to God, I had this unnatural impulse to push her over the back of the sofa and fuck the ever-living soul out of her.‘Vladimir? Vlad?' Jodi May addressed me. Apparently she'd been asking me one, or more, questions while I had been daydreaming. She'd stopped and twisted at the hip so she could look at me. Her salacious twist of the lips and carnivorous eyes told me she knew exactly why I hadn't answered her and where my mind had wandered off to.‘I; I apologize, Mrs. Carson.'‘Call me Jodi May,' she purred.‘Wha-ha, Yes Ma'am!' I nodded vigorously.‘I was asking I thought Brandy was dating Darius Pope. What happened to him?'Ice flushed thru my veins and my brain re-engaged. She'd known about Brandy and Darius; to some degree anyway; and she'd run off with a Big Black Cock-Monster herself. As a mature woman, she was a 10+, but as a Mother, in my book, she wasn't rating so high all of a sudden.‘So you were aware Darius Pope treated your daughter like a cum dumpster?' my countenance hardened. ‘She was handed about the team for all of them to use?'I could see it in her eyes; the comprehension; the denial; the creation of some fantasy which allowed her to carry on with the illusion she'd done no wrong.‘All White men think that way,' she settled on an imperious frown. ‘Darius loves my daughter.'‘And he's got the copious amount of humiliating footage to prove me right too,' I glared. ‘Or would have had if my family not intervened. Now Brandy has someone who truly loves her and wants to protect her from predators who would treat her as nothing more than three nameless orifices, a smoking hot body and a pretty face.'‘As it currently stands, it turns out Darius pissed off one too many folks and somebody decided to beat the ever-living crap out of him and six of his boys; all at the same time. Darius ended up crippled, maybe for life. He is currently hospitalized, undergoing reconstructive surgery on both his knees; in Little Rock. That doesn't matter because by the time Darius got his, I'd already convinced Brandy she was better off with me and she's stuck with me ever since,' I concluded.‘Poor Darius,' Memphis grew all concerned, nostalgic and misty-eyed. Yep, Darius had fucked Brandy's Mom as well. A quick information rewind had me recalling this convention of Big Bob's was a 'yearly thing', making the return of his runaway wife to his stoop rather conveniently timed.‘Where do I put your bags?'That brought her back to the here-and-now and looking at me, not through me.‘I imagine the Master Suite might be a tad inappropriate,' I stated factually.‘Young man,' she studied me, ‘this is still my house and I'll hang my clothes were I wish.'‘Absolutely, Mrs. Carson,' I nodded. ‘It is just placing them in the Master Bedroom comes with a complementary call to your husband; in Miami; while doing so in the Guest Room, the one at the other end of the house (because this house had Three), comes with some forbearance. By all means; decide away. After all; it is your house.'‘How do you think Brandy will feel about you threating her Mamma this way?' she pouted remarkably like her daughter.‘She won't give a damn,' I gave back nothing.‘My daughter and I had a better understanding of; things,' she turned all hurt and aggrieved. 'Things' like Mamma's infidelity and running off with a Black stud; because Brandy was lying to her father about getting some of her own at school.‘Things a White boy wouldn't understand,' she dug in her claws.‘Possibly,' I shrugged. Her shit was getting heavy. ‘I'd appreciate it if you would make your decision now. I was planning on cleaning up down here before waking Brandy with a few 'good morning' kisses. I can top that off with the knowledge you are here as well.'‘Put my things in the; far; Guest Room,' she motioned in the proper direction with a head toss. ‘I'll wake my daughter. I'm sure she has missed me.'‘Good choice,' I nodded. ‘Here is a piece of unsolicited advice. Your family hasn't picked up an automotive fetish in your absence; your daughter has friends over for the weekend, so making a commotion might by; unfortunate.'My information perplexed her.‘She is probably alone,' Mamma Carson hazarded.‘Unlikely. Taliyah was pretty upset last night so I'm willing to bet they crashed out with my brother; in the Master Suite while the five others are in the Game Room making use of the three sofas, sleeping bags and bear skin rug,' I hypothesized right back.‘Brother?' she worked out from all that information.‘Please come along with me while I explain,' and off I went. Reluctantly, the delinquent Mamma followed. Mind you, the far Guest Room was hardly a hardship being 12'x18' with a queen-sized canopy bed, walk-in closet and 72' wall-mounted TV. The counter-top space was minimal and the bathroom was down the hall, but since this wasn't the sleep-occupancy part of the dwelling, it was pretty much hers alone.‘As I said 'I'm Vladimir Samsonov'. My Mom and Dad are Gayle and Nicolay Samsonov. He is the new Senior Deputy and has over two decades of experience with the Alaska Highway Patrol and a legacy of law enforcement going back hundreds of years.'‘Of greater importance to you, no doubt, is that my Mom is Gayle Fonteneau Samsonov, heir to the Fonteneau fortune and estate; which is what brought us to town; my Great-Aunt Matilda's death and her Willing us the whole deal,' I gave Jodi May Memphis the 4-1-1.‘Oh,' she pursed her lips. ‘How is the 'town' handling this?'‘What?'‘The return of Gayle Fonteneau?' she inquired. She was in the closet, hanging up what she needed to while I was in the room, ass resting on the bed.‘Why do you think they would be upset?'‘Let's just say Gayle and her crazy brother didn't leave Kingston on the best of terms,' she evaded.‘I already know about my Mom's rape and the town's denial. I know my Uncle Theo went into Kingston, found four of those bastards and beat them so badly none ever fully recovered. I know the Mayor and Great-Aunt Matilda struck a bargain so that Uncle Theo stayed out of jail. I know the Mayor has passed-on, as has my Great-Aunt. I know my Mother hasn't forgotten, or forgiven, a damn thing.'‘I'm sure Mayor Fox and Chief Quinterre are less than impressed,' she smiled at me. She knew the score. This was BBC Country.‘Chief Quinterre is no longer Chief. He lost his job last Thursday night; for molesting my Mom, having one of his buddies molest your daughter, and being caught at it by an Arkansas State Investigator. My Mom is supporting Mayor Fox's bid for the State Senate seat while Chinedu Malik is in the dog house for his philandering ways.'‘That's; something,' she muttered.‘Oh, and the previous High School Principal is no more. He attempted to put his hands on my Mother, so she put him in Intensive Care; including ripping his dick off,' I kept chatting. By the flashing of Memphis' big baby blues; that was another BBC she'd be missing. Sadly, I was no longer surprised.‘The new guy; well, you'd have to meet him to believe him. He's a treat.'‘How so?'‘How to describe him; He's a college-marinated, proudly bi-sexual, agnostic, married-to-a-freaking-Goddess, beefy, Black Canadian-Haitian-American Fruit Loop.'‘Huh?'‘I stand by my assessment,' I grinned. ‘Let me go get Brandy,' I headed for the door.‘Vladimir, Vlad, ah; is Brandy; okay?' Jodi May worried.‘I do my utmost to make her happy; and I; well, I'll let you talk with her and decide for yourself,' and then I left.I worried about what I was going to say when I found Brandy. As I had surmised, she was upstairs, in the Master Suite, on her Daddy's bed,

Preciousness is only revealed to one worthy of such things. By Erozetta. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. What's a girl to do when everyone has been hinting that her boyfriend is going to propose in front of his family on Christmas Eve?  Then, upon receiving my gift, instead of a ring I found a note. Not a promise of a ring to come, but a note folded to fit into the slot of a beautiful ring box that read: Rin, I've thought long and hard about this. I know you were expecting something else, but I think we should see other people. We've always been on different paths and I don't think long-term is going to converge those two wildly different walks of life. I would appreciate it if you kept up appearances until after we leave my family gathering. They're expecting me to propose, but I just don't feel it's the right move with you. We can pretend this is a placeholder then part after we get back home. So sorry,             Tommy I didn't pretend.I lifted my gaze to him as he had the gall to kneel on one knee in front of me while his family looked at me expectantly. The tears in my eyes were quickly found to be the unhappy variety as I said, “Are you fucking kidding me, you asshole?” Pushing him away from me, I dropped the note and box on the floor in front of one of Tom's brothers as I fled the cabin where his family was celebrating Christmas Eve. I noticed, during my escape, the oddly placed mistletoe hanging in the door frame past the front entrance. I was the only unrelated person present at this gathering, the image of expectant kisses should I get caught by his family under the decoration made me irrationally angry. I slammed the door behind me before running out into the snow. Mortified and put on the spot, I didn't really care where I went or how heavy the snowfall was. I headed down the driveway without grabbing my coat, or even my shoes. My heavy wool socks became soaked as the snow melted around my feet and I jogged away with tears burning my eyes as the cold wind threatened to freeze the evidence of heartbreak to my face. James, Tom's youngest brother, ran after me, quickly catching up and grabbing my hand to stop me. I pulled out of his grip and fell into the soft snow, laughing at the absurdity of the whole thing. James leaned over and picked me up. My protests fell on deaf ears as he lifted me over his shoulder and carried me back toward the cabin. I hit his back, pushed off of him, squirmed and tried to get him to drop me, but he held onto me with ease. He might've been Tom's younger brother, but he certainly wasn't smaller or weaker than the man I thought I was getting engaged to. “Put me down!” I snapped amidst a choked sob. James sighed and dropped me back to the ground a few hundred feet from the cabin, “It's freezing and there's nowhere to go for five miles in any direction unless you want to hang out with some lonely old local men that probably wouldn't even see you as human or a grizzly or two, should you decide to venture into the woods. My brother's an asshole, but the rest of the family ain't. Mom sent me after you and everyone is tearing into Tommy for breaking up with you the way he did.” I looked up into the sky as large fluffy snowflakes landed on my face and eyelashes, “So, are you offering to let me sleep in your bed instead?” I asked without shifting my eyes to him, “Or I can share a bed with your parents, I suppose.” “Tommy's on the couch, you're getting his room,” he replied with zero emotion to his tone. “Why's mistletoe hanging in the doorway?” I asked as James grabbed my hand and pulled me back to my feet before putting his coat over my shoulders. “What?” “I'm the only one in the house that isn't related to anyone else, so why hang mistletoe?” James huffed, “We don't actually use it. Mom likes how it looks.” I laughed, “Well, maybe I'll put that to the test and hang out under the mistletoe. See if anyone's willing to bite and help me get back at your brother.” The scowl that had been lingering on his face faded to a smirk as he glanced up at the house, “Is that an invitation to taunt my big brother, Rin?” My gaze lowered over his frame, “Older brother, J. Not so sure he's the bigger brother.” We headed back to the cabin, but before we went inside, he turned me and planted a gentle kiss between my cheek and the corner of my lips. “My brother's an idiot,” he whispered as he turned the knob and pulled me back into the warmth of the cabin. Tommy's mom was pacing inside the front entry and grabbed me, pulling me into a big hug. James stood aside and tilted his head as he watched me accept his mother's apology for her oldest son, “Dorin, I'm so sorry Tommy did that to you…” “Rin,” I said. “Please, Irene, call me Rin? I kinda hate my given name.” The older woman smiled and took my hand, “My goodness, you're freezing. Let's get you into some dry clothes.” I glanced back at James and smiled as his mother walked me through the front entrance and under the mistletoe. Wasting no time, he grabbed my hand and pulled me away from his mother. His lips were soft and wet on mine. They were also much warmer than mine as he closed his eyes and his tongue passed between my parted lips. Irene stared, her jaw-dropping open as her youngest son planted a much more intimate kiss than I'd anticipated on me. My hand lay against his jaw and cheek and I drew in a deep breath as he released me. James's gaze broke from mine and he turned to his mom, planting a kiss on her forehead. “She was under the mistletoe,” he said as he walked back into the living room. He smiled as he endured the penetrating glares of his other brothers, his father and a few aunts and uncles while Tommy scowled at me. Oh, he didn't like that. I smiled and Irene led me through the front room and into Tommy's room, where she closed the door and tilted her head. “Do… Rin,” she corrected herself, “I'm not happy with what Tommy did, but I also don't like the idea of taunting him with his younger brother…” I looked at the older woman as I opened a drawer and pulled out dry socks and warm pajamas for myself, “Then you should talk to James about it because I didn't know he was going to do that.” She nodded and left the room as I gathered the things I needed to shower. My fingers went up to my lips once she left, that wasn't only a show for his brother. There was something behind that kiss for James and I really wanted to know what. I showered while the family bickered. After my shower, I changed into my pajamas and went out into the living room. Sitting by the fire warmed me up a little more. I was by myself on the floor, uncertain of how to handle the giant pink elephant in the room. The feeling of pity emanating from Tommy's family was suffocating, but I didn't want to hide in the bedroom for the rest of this trip either. Their cabin was basically a log-mansion with giant windows giving breathtaking views of the Rockies, conifers and snow along steep ridges as far as the eye could see. Which wasn't far on that night as the storm was kicking up and limiting the view to the few trees surrounding the cabin. Tommy and Rick, one of his brothers, sat on the couch behind me. Their youngest sister, Jaime, came over to sit next to me as James sat on a chair nearby and one of their uncles stared at me from the front entryway, where the mistletoe hung. Leering old pervert. “You can do better than any of my brothers,” Jaime said as James came over to the couch and leaned over, swatting his sister on the head. “Ow,” she snapped with a laugh, “it's true and you know it.” “Doesn't mean you have to lay it out for her,” he retorted as he glanced at me. A soft blush covered my cheeks but the orange glow of the fireplace covered it. Jaime was older than me by a few years and younger than Tommy by a dozen. She was also James's ten-minutes-younger twin sister. My attention turned back to Tommy, but he intentionally looked anywhere but at me. It was dumb of me to think a suave and successful thirty-five-year-old was about to propose to a naive and immature twenty-year-old. But my family and friends thought it was going to happen. I'd been dating Tommy for a couple years and it started off with people calling me Tommy's flavor of the month. Nothing but a barely eighteen-year-old piece of arm candy to his friends and co-workers. Six months in, I graduated to flavor of the year. After a year there were whispers that he was getting serious about me. None of his other relationships lasted more than a few months at a time. As the two-year mark approached, the whispers of proposal began swirling even among his friends. I should've known better. I shouldn't have gotten my hopes up, but I did. It was easy to get into the mindset of that being a possibility since he'd never wanted to bring me to his family gatherings before. What else would make him change his mind about bringing me? Proposing made more sense than bringing me there to publicly dump me. “It's a bunch of dull old people bragging to each other. You'd hate it,” he'd said the year prior. Thinking the next year would be no different, I'd already made plans with friends when he called me up and asked me to come to the cabin with him to meet his family. Maybe that was the problem, they all liked me right away and started teasing him that I could do better even while I clung to his arm our first day there. It didn't take me long to start relaxing around them while it took a few dozen dates for me to get comfortable around him. Did he feel threatened by me liking his family? He had a ring box, so the ring had to be around somewhere, he simply changed his mind before giving it to me. Maybe he didn't want me to get comfortable with his family. I'd ruined it by joking with them instead of finding them to be the insufferable bores he made them out to be. I lay my head on Jaime's shoulder, “Would one of his sisters be more worthy of me?” I asked. Never felt a person stiffen so fast before. She stammered as she pulled herself away from me. James moved down to sit beside us. Jaime's cheeks were almost crimson and her eyes were wide as a deer's in headlights. I smiled, “I'm teasing. I'm only kinda into girls.” Tommy had sweat building on his forehead as I glanced back at him, “Into them enough to put on a show for Tommy's birthday this past year, though.” James put his hand on mine, “Oh, really?” he asked as he smiled at his brother, “Did you know part of this gathering will be celebrating my birthday?” “And mine,” Jaime said as she hit her brother's knee, “so don't get any gross ideas about a show…” James smirked, “Maybe a private show? A boy only turns twenty-three once in his life…” “Twenty-three isn't a special birthday,” Tommy snapped as he came around and took my hand, pulling me from between the twins. I yanked my hand away and fell onto my hands and knees before I lifted my head to look at him then turned to his brother, “When's your birthday?” “Twelve forty-one AM,” he said with a smile. “Christmas Day?” I asked. James nodded and Tommy reached out to me again and I smacked his hand away from me, “I'll wear a fucking bow,” I said before I got up and went into Tommy's room alone. I didn't hear the whole argument, but I know Jaime got between them more than once as she whined for them to knock it off. I should've gotten upset at Tommy for trying to control my interactions with his family after he broke up with me. But, honestly? I was horny from sitting between the twins and kinda enjoyed the idea of James's interest in me making Tommy jealous as fuck. Though, while I lay in Tommy's bed my mind was less on my ex being an ass and more on offering his younger siblings myself as a piece of ass. I fantasized about putting on a show for the twins where both took an intense interest in me. Making myself a tantalizing present for each of them as their hands and lips explored my body and I took my time with theirs. The thought of lying between them, James behind me and Jaime in front, her brother pushing into me as I kissed and fondled his sister was tantalizing. The icing on the cake, of course, would be Tommy sitting on the sidelines. His cock in a cage and unable to turn away as his siblings got me off in a way he never had. At least, not in a way he ever had without help from one of his side dishes. I guess it should've been a clue that I didn't get off unless he brought a girl home for me to help him fuck. Or, maybe it should've been a clue that he was bringing home girls for me to help him fuck. I was naive enough that when he said he wanted me to try new things I believed him. The girls he brought home were always older than me and often treated me like a pathetic little cunt until he finished with them and instructed them to get me off while he watched. Thinking you're in love can blind you to the most obvious red flags, I suppose. I didn't want to lower myself to Tommy's level of meaningless use of people for his own pleasure. But, I'd be lying if I said I wasn't intrigued by the idea of using James to get even with Tommy. I fell asleep with my mind on my ex watching me suck off his youngest brother, which led to a plethora of inviting dreams. I only felt partially asleep when a hand curled over my hip from behind and lips came down on the side of my neck. My thoughts were on James, but as the fingers slid beneath my pajama bottoms, I noticed they were slender, dainty. Then the moans against my neck were soft and feminine, as well. With my hand on theirs, I pulled them into the bed with me. I turned over, still in a fog of sleepy haze, to see Jaime biting her lip, her fingers frozen on my mound as her big brown eyes conveyed her fear of rejection. I reached out and ran my hand over her cheek, pushing her hair over her shoulder as I did so, “I don't love you or anything,” I said. She nodded and lowered her lips to mine, “Not asking you to love me, Rin.” Her voice was much deeper than I knew it to be. Something felt off as she lifted her eyes to meet mine and her thigh pressed between my legs while her fingers lowered, parting pussy lips and rubbing along either side of my clit. I closed my eyes and fought off a shiver. Her fingers were delicate and teasing. Jaime's head tilted to the side as I opened my eyes and watched her smile grow as her fingers entered me. “What do you want, then?” I asked, staving off a loud moan by whispering in a breathy exhale. She brought her lips down by my ear and pressed her knee to me, pushing her fingers tighter against my aching pussy, “To warm you up,” she whispered before kissing my jaw. My hips lifted to her hand, grinding myself against her palm as her thigh pushed tighter to me and my knee rubbed against her. My eyes fluttered between open and closed as my gaze lifted to her, “Warm me up?” I asked. She nodded then looked over her shoulder, “We want to make you forget all about Tommy, Rin.” James stepped forward and climbed onto the bed behind me. His fingers turned my head to him and his lips were on mine in a flash as I moaned. The bed depressed again and I opened my eyes mid-kiss to see Rick and Nate, Tommy's other brothers, climbing onto the bed. They pulled the blankets off me and helped their sister get my pajamas off. But, it was James who grasped my jaw and made me look at him as he brought his lips back to mine and parted them with his tongue. I turned over to him and began to grind on his knee. He smiled and moaned as his hand grasped the back of my neck. I moaned and felt him smile as he pushed closer to me, my thigh rubbing against the hardness between his legs. His deep voice was gentle in my ear, “Are you awake, Rin?” I was awake, I was certain of it. The feel of Jaime and the other two brothers faded and James's moan against my ear made me force my eyes open. My pajama-clad thigh was rubbing against his, still clothed, cock and my hands grasped his hip and behind his neck. The rocking of my hips seemed involuntary as I pressed myself to James's thigh, grinding myself against him. He pushed my hair from my face and a blush crossed my cheek, “I didn't expect you to pull me into bed with you,” he whispered as his lips brushed against my cheek. “I what?” “You were tossing and turning in your sleep, tears on your cheeks, so I put my hand on your shoulder to wake you up. You pulled me into the bed and started grinding on my thigh,” he groaned and I realized I still was. “Sorry,” I whispered and started to pull away from him. He grabbed my hip and pulled me back to him, “I didn't ask you to stop. I wanted to make sure you were awake. It felt like I was taking advantage without being certain.” “I…” James brought his lips to mine again and pulled my body tighter against his thigh as I resumed grinding myself against him. My own thigh rubbed against his cock as his hips matched my movements. A moan escaped my lips and he groaned as my hips bucked against him. My body trembled as he held me against him. When his lips pulled away from mine he pushed my hair away from my face again, “Feel better?” he asked. My cheeks were burning hot as my gaze connected with his. A quick nod made him smile. He was still hard against my thigh and he started to get up but I grabbed his hip and held him there, “I lied,” I whispered, “I don't feel better yet.” My hand slid over the waist of his jeans and along his lower stomach, “Rin…” his voice was soft as I unfastened his jeans and slid my hand into his underwear. He groaned as my hand wrapped around him and stroked upward, “I don't think you feel better yet, either,” I whispered as I looked up at him. James reached down and helped me get his jeans down around his thighs as his lips came down on my neck, “I'm close though,” he whispered as his lips dragged along my ear. I slid my body down his leg until my lips were even with his cock. I didn't anticipate how close he was as my gaze locked on his and I took his cock into my mouth. His cheeks flushed red and his hands grasped my head and neck, guiding me to take his dick as he groaned. My eyes watered and he yanked me down, the head of his cock lodged against the back of my throat as his dick twitched. A salty-sweet rush flooded my mouth. My stomach tensed as I swallowed, taking both the thick fluid and his cock into my throat. His moans got louder and his hands trembled as he gripped my hair. After a moment his grip eased and I pulled my lips from him, gasping and wiping the rogue trail of cum from my face as he smiled at me. James grabbed me and pulled me up into his arms, “My brother's going to hate me,” he whispered. “Your brother's going to be jealous. I never let him cum in my mouth.” James ran his fingertips over my cheek, “Is that all you never let him do?” A smile crossed my lips as I looked into his eyes, “I never let him fuck me without a condom on. Your brother's a bit of a slut.” He turned with me and got me onto my back, his hands ran over my soft pajamas before he undid the buttons on my top, opening it to reveal my breasts to him. My fingers curled beneath his balls and his lips came down on my right nipple. Between his sucking and the way my breast fit in the curve between his thumb and forefinger as he lifted and groped the lower swell, he made me ache for him. James's hands moved down my body and grasped my pajama bottoms, pulling them down my hips. He didn't even get them past my knees before his lips were on me and his tongue curled over my clit. My hips lifted to him and I gasped as he smiled. His fingers pushed into me as his tongue flattened and wriggled against the swollen and sensitive flesh. My hips rolled against his lips and my moans became a little louder before he lifted himself up my body to kiss me again. His mouth was wet with my flavor and I groaned as he pulled away from me. “Can…” “Fuck me, please?” I begged as I grabbed his hips and pulled him to me. He got my pajamas around my ankles before he climbed between my thighs and pushed himself into me. His lips were on mine, muffling my cries of ecstasy as his thick, bare dick pushed into me. The weight of his hands on my hips made me whimper. He pulled my body to him as much as he pushed into me. “James…” I whispered as his thrusts became hurried and his grip on me tightened. His lips muffled me but I couldn't help but moan, “God, fuck me.” His hips bucked into me and my hand slid between us, rubbing my clit as he kissed me and groped my ass. James lifted me to him and his lips moved, biting down hard where my shoulder met my neck. I cried out, my body trembling as my thighs gripped his hips and my pajamas fell off of one foot. My pussy rocked against him, pulling him deeper as my cunt contracted on his dick, squeezing and milking his cock into me as it twitched and he grunted in my ear. We collapsed onto Tommy's bed, James's dick still deep inside me as I stroked the back of his head and he kissed my neck. “Am I still dreaming?” I asked in a breathy gasp. My heart raced and sweat dripped along my body. His sweat or mine, I wasn't sure. James lifted his head, a big smile on his face as he rubbed my ass, “I really hope not because if you're still asleep, I'm in trouble.” His fingers trailed over my cheek as he looked up. I followed his gaze to the mistletoe that was now pinned above my ex-boyfriend's bed. James's lips came down on mine, “I guess,” he said before kissing me again. “We have to,” another kiss further delayed his comment, “uphold tradition ourselves.” My chest rose and fell in rapid succession as I tried to catch my breath. I blocked him from kissing me again, which made his lips shift course until they latched onto my neck. His biting and sucking on my sensitive skin was distracting. “This isn't a relationship,” I said as his hips pressed against mine. His hand slid up my outer thigh as he pulled me a little closer to him. “It will be,” he whispered before his lips connected with the back of my jaw. “No,” I moaned, “it's only rev-revenge,” I groaned as I felt him begin to rub in gentle circles between us, caressing and teasing my clit with his thumb. “It feels so good, though,” he whispered as his hips pushed toward mine again. He wasn't hard, but his lips connected with my neck again and I moaned. “Just…” he bit hard and I winced, “just revenge,” I repeated. “Just revenge,” he said in a softly mocking tone as his lips trailed back to mine. A gentle kiss to my lower lip before he pulled away, looked into my eyes and said, “You feel so fucking good, though, Rin,” made my heart flutter as a few tears streaked from the corner of my eyes. I didn't want this to be anything more than revenge, but he was finding it extremely easy to work me into wanting more with him. He was starting to get hard again and his lips came down on my left nipple as his hips began slow thrusts, “Rin,” he said as he closed his eyes and bucked his hips toward mine, “What else wasn't my brother allowed to do with you?” “He…” I groaned as his hips hit against my thighs hard, “wasn't allowed to…” My hips lifted and met his thrust, making me whimper and tighten my fingers on his shoulders. “Yes? What wasn't he allowed to do that I am?” My head shifted and I looked him in the eye, “Harder,” I choked out. His hips thrust harder against me and I whimpered as my body arched beneath him, “Something tells me you let him fuck you hard, Rin. What wasn't he allowed?” I gasped and lifted my hips. His thrusts were powerful and deep, pushing his brother's bed against the wall with each connection of our hips, “I don't know,” I cried out. James pulled out of me and turned me onto my hands and knees before pushing himself back inside. His dick hit deep and hard and my hand grasped behind his neck as he fucked me, “Was he allowed to have pictures of you, Rin?” I shook my head and he bit down on my shoulder before lifting his lips to my ear, “Am I?” An especially hard thrust made my knees weak as I trembled and a sudden rush of fluid sprayed from me, “Yes,” I moaned, “Fuck yes…” My voice trembled as he held me to him, unloading more cum into me as he sucked on my neck and grasped my body. James pulled me firmly against him, my back tight to his chest. With his arm around my chest and my head leaning back on his shoulder, he took photos of us. Many of his photos had his lips on my cheek or neck and my lips partially open with my eyes closed. He lowered his arm from my breasts and opted to tease my throbbing clit as I shivered, causing his cock to fall from me and a flood of his cum to fall onto his brother's bed and my thighs. He let go of me and I looked over my shoulder at him. The corner of my lip caught in my teeth as I blushed at him, “Not just revenge, right?” he asked. I shook my head. James smiled and got off the bed, fixing his jeans before picking me up. I wrapped my arms behind his neck and lay my head against his shoulder as he cradled me. He leaned down and whispered to me, “You can sleep in my bed, Rin.” “Your mom…” I started, but he rubbed my hip as he pulled the pajamas off my other foot and left them on the soiled bed. “Will understand.” He carried me out of Tommy's bedroom. Tommy was sitting up on the couch down the hall and James grasped me a little tighter, changing direction from the bathroom and moving toward his brother instead. My grip on James tightened as I was completely exposed from the waist down and had no doubt his cum was still leaking from and drying on my body. Tommy lifted his eyes as James carried me over and sat on the couch beside his brother with me still in his arms, “You can't…” Tommy started before James cut him off. “Despite what you complained to me about the other night, she has no trouble orgasming and your sheets need changing if you want to sleep in your bed.” Tommy's cheeks flushed red as he looked away from me and I scowled at him, “You said what?” I asked. “I never said…” Tommy started. “You told me ‘For someone so hot, she's a cold dead fish in the sack.' Was that to kill any interest Rick, Nate or I might muster up after you planned to break up with her? You knew she was going to be stuck here for days after you broke it off. Lonely, with three other guys she could hook up with on a rebound…” “She's my fucking girlfriend and you're my brother. You're not supposed to go after her…” “You broke up with her, right?” he asked Tommy. Tommy scowled but nodded. James smiled, “She's not your girlfriend anymore, then. For years you've given me nothing but hand-me-downs on my birthday. In all that time I never thought I'd genuinely say thank you for one. But thank you, big brother. I don't think there's a brand new expensive present available that will top your hand-me-down this year!” By Erozetta for Literotica

Hour 1 - Ow, losing to UMKC (Kansas City now I guess.) Jacob and Tommy bring in Paul to go over a tough loss. And it isn't much better for K-State fans.

3 hours and 9 minutes The Sponsors Thank you to Underground Printing for making this all possible. Rishi and Ryan have been our biggest supporters from the beginning. Check out their wide selection of officially licensed Michigan fan gear at their 3 store locations in Ann Arbor or learn about their custom apparel business at undergroundshirts.com. Our associate sponsors are: Peak Wealth Management, Matt Demorest - Realtor and Lender, Ann Arbor Elder Law, Michigan Law Grad, Human Element, Sharon's Heating & Air Conditioning, The Sklars Brothers, the Autograph: Fandom Rewarded app, Champions Circle, Winewood Organics, Community Pest Solutions, and Venue by 4M where we recorded this. 1. Hahahahahahahaha Starts at 1:00 lol. lmao. An NIL booster in Dayton has no soul because MICHIGAN SUCKED IT OUT OF HIS CHEST. THE PUNTERS MOCKED YOU. There has never been a season like this that we have experienced. This is the most surprising win since we've started watching Michigan football. Ohio State probably wins easily if they just play their game but they played too conservatively. WE IOWA'D THEM. It was a little windy :( Michigan didn't get to knock them out of the playoff but now they have to regroup and win four playoff games instead of three. They should've gotten that QB that went to Syracuse. Ryan Day's insecurities are coming back to haunt him and they snowballed in this game, he's never had to learn how to lose. Ohio State is 10-2 and their fans are miserable.  [The rest of the writeup and the player after THE JUMP]  2. Defense vs Ohio State Starts at 32:56 Let's all apologize to Wink Martindale. Mason Graham does not play defensive end, so thanks for that. Was all the weird stuff all season a rope-a-dope?? Kenneth Grant had the best game he's ever had in a Michigan uniform. Ohio State's offensive line is one of their biggest issues and they played into Michigan's biggest strength, the defensive line. They didn't run their running quarterback. Quinshon Judkins was supposed to be that guy and Makari Paige cancelled that. Who on Ohio State has dat dawg in them? Ohio State probably could've dumbed down their offense and scored more than 10 points. Rod Moore was still the Sainristil of this defense even though he didn't play. They just didn't call holding in this game. 3. Hot Takes, Offense, Game Theory, and Special Teams Starts at 59:36 Takes hotter than anything Ryan Day sits on. Kalel Mullings had the most hoss-like game since Chris Perry. On 3rd and long they still give it to Kalel even when the percentage of success was low. Michigan's last two drives before the kneel down ate up almost a whole quarter of time. Where will Davis Warren be next year? No matter what, he's entered the lore of Michigan football. Was Michigan playing too safe as a 21 point underdog or was their bag of plays just not that deep? Zvada is the #1 FEI kicker by a billion. Tyler Morris caught the punts, woo! College kickers are back and Ryan Day is haunted by them! Ohio State still just doesn't have it in short yardage. Ryan Day doesn't believe he can get that one yard, but he keeps trying. The first incident is a kerfuffle, the post-game was a level 4 melee. With respect to the pepper spray - now the wind is important! Michigan turned Ohio State into Michigan State. Gus Johnson had a horrible game. Three controversial non-PI calls that went against Michigan. Jeremiah Smith is going to be a physical athlete that drives Seth and Craig crazy for the next two years. Need a seppuku touchdown celebration.  4. Around the Big Ten with Jamie Mac   Starts at 2:16:55 Indiana 66, Purdue 0 This game was one yard away from a total rutger. Ryan Walters was fired immediately after, he was 5-19 at Purdue. If you're Indiana, who do you want to play in the playoffs? Who does Purdue replace as their coach?  Iowa 13, Nebraska 10 Iowa wins with five total first downs and 49 rushing yards. Nebraska dominated this game all the way and still lost by one score. Michigan ended their season by finally being Iowa with upside. Cade seems to have left the program.  Rutgers 41, Michigan State 14 You've gotta really be nervous about Aidan Chiles moving forward if you're a Michigan State fan. After the game Chiles had some spicy quotes about the fans. Michigan State might not be able to just portal fix things. Jonathan Smith might not be mean enough to coach Michigan State.  Illinois 38, Northwestern 28 Northwestern outgains Illinois but turns the ball over four times. AJ Henning has 119 receiving yards.  UCLA 20, Fresno State 14 UCLA gets to 5-7 after looking absolutely terrible at the start of the year. They're a team to watch out for in the portal, though. It'll be a whole new team.  Penn State 44, Maryland 7 Maryland goes up 7-0 and then decides not to do football. They're a dead fish right now but hey they still beat USC. Penn State earns a spot in the Big Ten championship game in a year where they don't beat Michigan or Ohio State. Would they be the #1 overall seed if they win the Big Ten?? Notre Dame 49, USC 35 Notre Dame gets TWO ~100 yard pick sixes. Does USC need to think about moving on from Lincoln Riley?  Oregon 49, Washington 21 Oregon is the team that combines the west coast passing attack with a running attack better than anyone. The ducks crunch the OW game. Oregon gets 10 sacks!  Minnesota 24, Wisconsin 7 A slow motion blowout. How does Wisconsin recover from this season? Fickell is on contract until 2029.   MUSIC: Carry Me Ohio"-- Sun Kil Moon "Crybaby" -- Cults "Bloodbuzz Ohio" -- The National “Across 110th Street”—JJ Johnson and his Orchestra    

Al and Kev talk about Balatro Timings 00:00:00: Theme Tune 00:00:30: Intro 00:02:04: What Have We Been Up To 00:14:32: Game News 00:50:58: New Games 01:00:19: Balatro 01:49:09: Outro Links Len’s Island 1.0 Delay Amber Isle Switch Delay Sun Haven Switch Asia Release Sun Haven Switch Europe Release Coral Island 1.1b Update Lightyear Frontier “Trailblazer” Update Sakuna Chronicles: Kokorowa and the Gears of Creation Farmagia Anime Trailer Hobnobbers Desktop Cat Cafe Contact Al on Twitter: https://twitter.com/TheScotBot Al on Mastodon: https://mastodon.scot/@TheScotBot Email Us: https://harvestseason.club/contact/ Transcript (0:00:30) Al: Hello farmers, and welcome to another episode of the harvest season. My name is Al, and (0:00:36) Kev: My name is Kevin. (0:00:38) Al: we’re here today to talk about cottagecore games, and also one that’s very much not a (0:00:42) Kev: Woo. (0:00:44) Al: cottagecore game. Well, two, two games that are very much not a cottagecore games. (0:00:49) Kev: Well, I don’t know. (0:00:53) Kev: Actually, I don’t know which one you’re referring to. (0:00:55) Kev: But you’re referring to our main one. (0:00:57) Kev: How could you say it’s not? (0:00:58) Kev: It has both David Diver and Stardew Valley. (0:01:00) Al: I mean, I feel like there’s debates as to whether Dave the Diver is Cottagecore, but (0:01:07) Al: anyway, let’s not get into that right now. (0:01:08) Kev: » [LAUGH] (0:01:10) Kev: » There’s farming, how could it not be? (0:01:12) Al: Well, we are here to talk about bilateral. (0:01:17) Al: Now, why are you talking about bilateral? (0:01:19) Al: You might say it’s not a Cottagecore game. (0:01:21) Al: Well, they added a Stardew pack to it. (0:01:22) Kev: Yeah (0:01:24) Al: That’s why we’re talking about it. (0:01:26) Kev: That is the sole reason I mean, let’s let’s be real (0:01:29) Al: because me and Kevin both were (0:01:30) Al: playing it and it felt like an easy episode to do. So that’s what we’re doing. (0:01:32) Kev: Yeah (0:01:34) Kev: Also (0:01:36) Kev: And let’s not forget real the real reason right are not rogue likes robo glights etc runner up on this (0:01:43) Al: Oh, yes, we’re here today to talk about roguelites. (0:01:46) Kev: It was inevitable (0:01:50) Kev: Every time you put (0:01:52) Kev: this episode, it’s a different opening. (0:01:57) Al: All right, cool. Well, yes, so we’re going to we’re going to talk about bilateral. (0:02:00) Al: Before that, obviously, we have a good chunk of news. (0:02:04) Al: First of all, Kevin, what have you been up to? (0:02:08) Kev: uh I have been up to um oh not terribly a lot this week has been particularly busy and uh (0:02:18) Kev: uh tumultuous let’s say um uh yeah yeah it is um no um I won’t get into it here you can (0:02:21) Al: That’s a good word. Not a good situation, but a good word. (0:02:29) Kev: just ask elsewhere if you want it’s not not a fun but anyways um uh what what little game time i (0:02:36) Kev: have. I’m (0:02:38) Kev: enjoying the cards that have come out more or less. They’re decent, they’re not game breakers. (0:02:49) Kev: I like the wolf. It’s another Loki, Asgard, Norse mythology theme month and we get stuff like Freya, (0:02:58) Kev: the Fenris Wolf, Malekith. I’m having fun with it. Thanos got a buff recently and I’ve been playing (0:03:05) Kev: the Thanos deck with a… (0:03:08) Kev: and I’ve been having a lot of fun with him. (0:03:11) Kev: I like Thanos and his whole gimmick with something in the stones and the stretch. (0:03:16) Kev: You can do it with that. (0:03:17) Al: Yep. (0:03:17) Kev: Yeah, you’ve been playing. (0:03:18) Al: It’s definitely a fun deck. (0:03:20) Kev: It is, yeah. (0:03:22) Kev: It’s maybe not the highest risk, high reward, but it can be easily stomped on. (0:03:29) Kev: You know, you got your Shang-Chis, you’ve got a lot of counters for it running around (0:03:34) Kev: because Surtr has been pretty popular since the season passed. (0:03:39) Al: Yeah, I have. A bit more on and off this season, but yeah, still enjoying it. I’m still running (0:03:48) Al: my Black Panther symbiote deck. (0:03:52) Kev: That that’s it. It’s a it is such a solid one like the symbiote supposed to be that spider-man really added a (0:04:01) Kev: Insure consistency I think to that in fact that was really needed (0:04:02) Al: Yeah, it has. I mean, its main issue is Shrunki, which is obviously more common now, as you (0:04:10) Al: say, with the Serter deck, which is causing me a bit of a problem. And the other issue (0:04:13) Kev: yep (0:04:17) Al: is just everything needs to go right. Like, if you don’t, I mean, there are ways around (0:04:20) Kev: Yeah (0:04:23) Al: it, right? Like, there are. Yeah. And a lot of (0:04:24) Kev: There’s a couple of backup strategies, but the bread and butter has to be done in a very certain order definitely (0:04:32) Al: the backups require Wong, and the problem is that everybody seems to have a rogue, so (0:04:38) Al: they just steal your Wong, which is not great. But yeah, it’s getting me there. I’m still (0:04:46) Al: stuck in my 70s, because that’s where I always seem to get stuck. (0:04:48) Kev: Ah, you know what, it’s not just you. (0:04:51) Kev: I am also stuck in the 70s. (0:04:54) Kev: I don’t know what it is, if it’s like… (0:04:59) Kev: It’s probably something to do with like, (0:05:01) Kev: you know, the bell curve and whatnot, right? (0:05:04) Kev: Like 70s feels like this is where (0:05:06) Kev: a lot of the dedicated players are, right? (0:05:09) Kev: and probably the largest pop (0:05:12) Kev: it feels like. It is a lot. I don’t blame you at all because I’m there too. (0:05:20) Al: I hope to get up to 80 pretty soon then I can have some actual time to focus on the 90 to 100 (0:05:26) Al: because I suspect I’ll get to 90 very quickly because once you hit 80 it’s like you zoom up to 90 (0:05:28) Kev: Yeah, oh yeah, yep, though, that’s like, yeah, yeah, yeah, I get that. (0:05:33) Al: but then the 90 to 100 takes a lot of work as well so I’d really like to be able to get there (0:05:38) Al: this time. Yeah, the usual with that. (0:05:40) Kev: Um, yeah, so yeah, snap’s good. (0:05:46) Kev: Um, aside from that, a lot of my usual dialog into Zen with zero frequently, (0:05:53) Kev: and I’m still playing that daily with Calvin, because I don’t know. (0:05:58) Kev: Um, a lot of the time this week, though, uh, was dedicated to the wrapping (0:06:03) Kev: up of Bowser’s inside story, the third Mario and Luigi game. (0:06:08) Kev: Uh, you can check out our thy full review on Rainbow Road radio, the (0:06:13) Kev: Mario theme podcast study with our mutual friend, Alex. (0:06:16) Kev: Um, but that game is so, so good. (0:06:23) Kev: Um, it’s, it’s the, the Bowser part of the game. (0:06:28) Kev: Over the top, right? (0:06:28) Kev: Cause it has the Mario and Luigi, you know, foundations and that’s pretty solid. (0:06:32) Kev: Right. (0:06:33) Kev: You know, you can obviously not everyone’s plan of it, like, you know, the (0:06:36) Kev: dynamic blocking and timing and all that. (0:06:39) Kev: Um, and, and I think actually this, this one is a little, uh, a little more intense (0:06:44) Kev: than other, some of the other entries, but, uh, the Bowser stuff is so well done. (0:06:48) Kev: Obviously everyone knows I’m a huge Bowser for Nanak, but they just translated him so (0:06:53) Kev: well, you feel like you’re playing as Bowser, the big boss who does the big (0:06:58) Kev: and he’s ridiculous and charismatic and overconfident it’s, it’s so much fun. (0:07:04) Kev: Um, yeah, hardy thumbs up for that one for sure. (0:07:08) Kev: Um, but yeah, that’s, uh, that I think is roughly what I’ve been up to. (0:07:15) Kev: Oh, oh yes. (0:07:16) Kev: I’ve been, that’s what I’ve been up to. (0:07:18) Kev: But, uh, I mean, I don’t know when folks might hear an update on this, but. (0:07:23) Kev: I’ll, I’ve been getting niche. (0:07:25) Kev: I think I want to do a shiny hunt. (0:07:26) Kev: I’m scared. (0:07:28) Kev: I don’t know. I’m still– I’ve been looking, timing and hauling. There’s a couple of hunts (0:07:35) Kev: I never got to, like one in Sword and Shield for Larry and Meowth, the shiny gold kitty. (0:07:42) Kev: Yeah, I might go for that. But Micah was streaming just this week. He’s been streaming (0:07:49) Kev: again late in the past week and right beyond. Shout out to Micah. He’s got a little podcast he (0:07:56) Kev: does now with (0:07:58) Kev: shiny hunting actually on site. (0:08:01) Kev: Look up the name. (0:08:02) Kev: I forget the name of that. (0:08:03) Kev: I feel bad. (0:08:04) Kev: I’ll find it and then shout it out. (0:08:06) Kev: But but yeah, that’s really what’s been getting to me. (0:08:10) Kev: But but like I said that is yet to happen. (0:08:11) Al: It is called, it’s called the soft reset. (0:08:14) Kev: Soft reset. (0:08:15) Kev: Thank you very much. (0:08:16) Kev: There you go. (0:08:16) Kev: So go check that out. (0:08:18) Kev: There’s only like two episodes. (0:08:20) Kev: There’s not any regular schedule, but you know, Mike has always (0:08:24) Kev: a joy to listen to. (0:08:24) Kev: So I was happy to tune in too. (0:08:28) Kev: - Uh, what about you, L? (0:08:29) Kev: What’s been going on with you? (0:08:31) Al: I obviously talked about Snap, so I’ve been playing that, I’ve been playing Pocket, although (0:08:37) Al: the last week that’s mostly just been open some packs, and that’s about it because the (0:08:45) Al: events that we’re running are mostly finished now. There’s another Wonder Pick event, but (0:08:51) Al: that doesn’t take a lot of extra time, it’s not one of the battle events. (0:08:56) Al: But yeah, I’m very much at the end point. (0:09:00) Al: of the current set, so it’s pretty much like I’ve got maybe like five normal cards to get (0:09:09) Al: and then just a bunch of the secret rares which takes a long time to get them because they’re (0:09:15) Al: very rare. I think most of them are like 1% chance each deck. (0:09:20) Kev: Oh, goody. Of course, but uh, you know, I say to someone who just talked about shiny hunting gotta gotta pull that slot machine, right? (0:09:25) Al: you (0:09:25) Al: you (0:09:31) Al: Yeah, there was a person on Reddit who posted saying that they’d completed (0:09:35) Al: the set and it took them $1,500 to do it. (0:09:39) Kev: Oh, oh that hurts that hurts like (0:09:43) Al: And you’re like, “Oh my word, that is insane. I cannot imagine (0:09:48) Al: spending $1,500 on digital trading cards.” (0:09:52) Kev: See I could, okay, I mean, no, no, well sure, sure, sure, sure, yeah, but not even that, (0:09:56) Al: Okay, fine. It depends on how much money you have if you’re a billionaire (0:10:01) Al: Sure, sure. In that situation, I could justify it, right? (0:10:06) Kev: right? (0:10:06) Kev: Like of course the layman, it’s ridiculous, right? (0:10:08) Kev: But what I was going to say is like, I don’t, specifically on pocket is what blows my mind (0:10:15) Kev: because, you know, the, well, I don’t know, maybe I say this like the functionality, obviously, (0:10:22) Kev: um, uh, live these, you know, the standard card game, I think leans a little bit more (0:10:27) Kev: heavier into the, the actual playing of the game, right? (0:10:29) Kev: And since that goes hand in hand with the physical card game, I think that would be (0:10:34) Kev: a little more sense or I understand it a little more because, you know, people are invested (0:10:40) Kev: there because it’s the competitive nature on it and whatnot. (0:10:44) Kev: And I mean, pocket does have that, but it doesn’t, I think, emphasize it as much. (0:10:46) Al: I don’t I don’t get the difference between that like yet sure technically live is more battle (0:10:54) Al: focused however like they’re both you know a little world digital world garden right and they (0:11:00) Kev: Yeah (0:11:01) Al: both have battles they both have collections like one is a one is and one is a better app it is more (0:11:03) Kev: Yeah, yeah (0:11:08) Al: enjoyable to play pocket than it is to play live live is just a bad app (0:11:11) Kev: True true and you know what actually I take it back because (0:11:17) Kev: Pokemon like the card game is (0:11:19) Kev: deep relatively compared to other card games because (0:11:24) Kev: You know the rarity the high money cards are just alternate arts (0:11:28) Kev: generally speaking, right, like they’re, (0:11:30) Kev: the pretty arts or whatever, right? Other card games, that’s not necessarily the case. Rare cards (0:11:36) Kev: are very good and strong, but only printed at high rarities. So people will spend big money on that. (0:11:44) Kev: So, you know what? I take it back. No, I don’t get how you spend 50. Oh, my gosh. (0:11:47) Al: Yeah, it’s a lot, it’s a lot of money. (0:11:52) Kev: Probably going to write it as a tax write off and business expense. (0:11:55) Al: Yeah, I suspect they’re just a person who works in tech and they’re single, they have (0:12:03) Al: no kids. (0:12:04) Al: So because they work in tech, they have a lot of money and they have nothing else to (0:12:04) Kev: Oh. (0:12:07) Al: spend on except themselves. (0:12:08) Kev: Oh. (0:12:09) Kev: Oh, I have the, you know. (0:12:12) Kev: If any listeners out there happen to be in such a situation, hit me up. (0:12:16) Kev: I could certainly give you a few recommendations on how to use that money. (0:12:20) Al: I mean you know that well this is yeah yeah well I mean this is the thing right like you (0:12:21) Kev: I know a guy who needs a new car. (0:12:29) Al: know there are a lot of you know young single people in the US with very high salaries and (0:12:38) Al: very little else to do with them especially with remote working (0:12:39) Kev: Yep, I mean that does explain the large amount of Teslas I see in the area. (0:12:43) Al: hahaha (0:12:50) Al: um yeah well that’s a that’s a whole other thing I judge people differently depending (0:12:55) Al: on which Tesla they have because if they have one of the original Tesla’s sure fine you (0:13:00) Al: had a decent amount of money and you wanted to wanted to buy a decent electric car there (0:13:00) Kev: Oh, right. Yeah. Okay. You know what? Yeah, I was about to say. Yeah, no, no, no. I was (0:13:03) Al: wasn’t anything else if you have a cyber truck if you have a cyber truck you are a (0:13:07) Al: terrible human being yeah yeah (0:13:11) Kev: about to say that. Yeah, a correction. I meant the large amount of Cybertrucks I see in the (0:13:15) Kev: area. You’re right. Yes. No, like there is a market for the, you know, the previous earlier (0:13:19) Kev: Teslas or whatever, especially early on, right? Yeah, absolutely. But like, yeah, yeah. Mmm. (0:13:28) Al: I really feel sorry for the people who bought the first Tezlas, and now they look like Elon lovers. (0:13:34) Kev: Oh boy. (0:13:37) Al: Goodbye. Anyway, so yeah, Snap Pocket, and I’ve also been playing quite a bit of Fields of (0:13:43) Al: Mistria, so may or may not have a reason for that, and may or may not talk about that in a future (0:13:49) Al: episode. We’ll see, but yeah, no, been playing through that. It’s interesting, because… (0:13:50) Kev: Oh, okay, wait, which, hold on, I have to look it up. (0:13:59) Kev: There’s many, oh, okay. (0:14:01) Kev: Here it is. (0:14:01) Kev: Yeah. (0:14:01) Kev: The nineties anime looking one. (0:14:03) Kev: Yeah, yeah. (0:14:04) Kev: Okay. (0:14:04) Kev: I got it. (0:14:05) Kev: All right. (0:14:05) Kev: Okay. (0:14:06) Kev: That’s, that’s interesting. (0:14:07) Kev: I’m keen to hear thoughts on that from some people, maybe in the future, (0:14:11) Kev: who knows, you know, you never know. (0:14:13) Al: Maybe, no promises, never promises. (0:14:16) Kev: Oh, I promise I’ll, I’ll promise you all the time. (0:14:20) Kev: Are some pretty anime people in fields of mystery. (0:14:25) Al: Yes, yep, oh, yep, all right, so we’re going to talk about some news now. (0:14:25) Kev: Do you like sailor moon and nineties anime? (0:14:28) Kev: Cause there you go. (0:14:28) Kev: There’s all your show Jovis. (0:14:30) Kev: You can basically see the sparkles. (0:14:38) Al: First up, we have Lens Island 1.0 has been delayed until mid-2025, they have said this (0:14:44) Kev: Okay. (0:14:47) Al: is because the game is not quite complete. (0:14:50) Al: Now, interestingly, they didn’t talk about it in our like, oh, it’s just like too buggy (0:14:54) Al: or whatever, which quite often– (0:14:56) Al: but no, they specifically talked about how they don’t feel like the story fully ties together (0:15:03) Al: properly, and it feels like it’s missing something. And that’s really interesting. And I really– (0:15:04) Kev: Mm-hmm okay it is (0:15:10) Al: I mean, obviously, just in general, I think that we obviously respect delays. Delays are fine. (0:15:15) Al: Get your game working well. But this is a particularly interesting one, because they (0:15:20) Al: could have done what Color Island did, which is just like, we’re just going to do it. We’re just (0:15:24) Al: just going to release and we’ll. (0:15:25) Al: Add more stuff later and it will feel incomplete, but so what? (0:15:26) Kev: story later yep yeah yeah yeah and like it’s a very tricky thin white line to (0:15:30) Al: But they’ve not done that. (0:15:31) Al: They’ve decided, no, no, we want it to be, we want it to feel complete. (0:15:36) Al: And I think that is absolutely the right way to do these things. (0:15:44) Kev: walk because right because yes I fully agree right there looking for a island (0:15:49) Kev: yes they should have waited to release a more fully realized 1.0 there a lot of (0:15:55) Kev: games up do then that’s that’s not (0:15:56) Kev: great. Right. And then there’s the other end of the spectrum, (0:16:00) Al: Yeah. Well, to be fair, to be fair, we don’t know the reason that Silksong is delayed. (0:16:01) Kev: right? That feature creep and just perfectionism. Looking at (0:16:06) Kev: you silk song, right? Like they Oh, okay. Sure, you’re you’re (0:16:12) Al: Like it could be that, it could be something else. We don’t actually know what the issue (0:16:16) Al: is with Silksong. But there are, there is, Re-Legend is a good example of that in this (0:16:19) Kev: right. But it’s plausible. Yeah. (0:16:26) Al: this area, right? Like they just kept adding things and kept adding things. (0:16:30) Al: And, uh, yeah. (0:16:33) Kev: Yeah, absolutely, but the way they framed it (0:16:35) Al: Also, Shikiji Island, which is a particularly bad one, (0:16:37) Al: because they’re adding extra features into the first version of Early Access. (0:16:41) Al: They’re not even releasing their 1.0, they’re releasing their Early Access (0:16:45) Al: and they’re like, “Oh, we want to wait until we’ve added romance.” (0:16:48) Al: And you’re like, “It’s just me, it’s an Early Access.” (0:16:49) Kev: Oh, no, oh (0:16:53) Kev: That’s rough. Oh gosh. Yeah, that’s well regardless (0:16:57) Al: So yeah, you’re right, there absolutely is a fine line there. (0:17:00) Kev: Yeah (0:17:00) Al: On the right side of the line, um, I think this is good. (0:17:03) Kev: The way they framed it and it’s a good degree of self-awareness like I you know, I absolutely (0:17:11) Kev: Props to them for uh, making that call. Um, assuming they’re you know, they’re on the money with for your sake (0:17:17) Kev: Um, so yeah, and obviously no shortage of other stuff to play so no rush (0:17:22) Al: Yes, my end of year was looking quite stressful, so thank you. (0:17:29) Kev: Thank you. (0:17:32) Al: Personally, I would like to say thank you for delaying. I do not speak for everybody. (0:17:37) Kev: You know what? You know what? I’d like to say thank you to someone else for delaying now. (0:17:44) Kev: I’d like to thank Amberisle for delaying. There’s so much reliefs. (0:17:46) Al: I thought you were disappointed by the switch release being delayed initially. (0:17:52) Kev: I was, but living where I am now, you know what? That’s fine. I could use in the new year. (0:17:57) Al: So, okay, so context here is they, was it the beginning of February? Sorry, the beginning (0:17:59) Kev: I have enough to keep me on my toes. That’s fine. (0:18:03) Kev: - You’re fine. (0:18:09) Al: of November that the Steam version came out, I think. And they said that the, yeah, and (0:18:12) Kev: Yeah, it is already out is (0:18:16) Al: they said the Switch release was delayed until later in November. And I feel like I remember (0:18:22) Al: us discussing this, Kevin, and saying that doesn’t feel, two weeks doesn’t feel like (0:18:26) Al: a lot of extra time. (0:18:28) Al: And I was theorizing that perhaps, I mean, we’ll have to go back and check the transcripts, (0:18:28) Kev: Oh gosh, yeah. (0:18:35) Al: but I was theorizing that perhaps it might get delayed again, and it has been delayed again. (0:18:40) Al: It is now delayed till February of 2025, which is obviously quite a bit more. (0:18:46) Kev: And yeah, yeah, just yeah, yeah, absolutely. (0:18:47) Al: Obviously, complicated by Christmas, right? (0:18:49) Al: Obviously, it’s not actually delayed by another three months. (0:18:53) Al: It’s probably more like two months, because December is a complicated time. (0:18:57) Al: But it’s not a big deal. (0:18:59) Kev: It is, you know, I will say, like, reading, you know, when you put the link, you can see (0:18:59) Al: It’s a big deal. (0:19:04) Kev: the link of their full explanation and whatnot. (0:19:08) Kev: They will say they’re aiming to have the Switch release to be a parody with the Steam release, (0:19:14) Kev: like all the updates and– (0:19:17) Kev: to see if it matches up to that point, so that’s a little (0:19:21) Kev: understandable. I get that. Sorry, I’m just reading it here. (0:19:28) Kev: Oh, it’s going to be on discount on Steam. That’s nice. But (0:19:33) Kev: yeah, I mean, the game is out, right? It’s not on Steam. I want (0:19:36) Kev: it on Switch, of course, but you know, that’s understandable. (0:19:41) Kev: Obviously, the Switch has a long history of not always being the (0:19:48) Al: Yeah, cool. Sunhaven have announced their release dates for their other regions. (0:19:55) Al: So they’d announced the US release was on the 29th of the sorry, the the Americas (0:20:00) Al: release was the 29th of November. (0:20:04) Al: They’ve now also announced that the Japan, (0:20:06) Al: South Korea and Hong Kong releases are also the 29th of November. (0:20:15) Al: Which I love my conspiracies. (0:20:18) Al: This proves my point that they didn’t understand there were multiple eShop (0:20:21) Al: regions, because why two separate announcements for the same day? (0:20:22) Kev: yeah yeah you know what you’re probably right (0:20:30) Al: Just saying. (0:20:30) Kev: here’s I one thousand percent you’re absolutely right (0:20:35) Kev: oh that’s that’s good oh that’s (0:20:39) Kev: oh I mean I feel bad for things because that’s rough but it’s also really funny (0:20:42) Al: Oh, for sure. Yeah, for sure. (0:20:44) Al: It’s not amazing, but yeah, for sure. (0:20:48) Al: Yeah. And. (0:20:50) Kev: But for us, that’s content. (0:20:52) Al: Well, true, they’ve also announced their (0:20:55) Al: Europe release date, which is the 16th of December. (0:20:59) Al: Interestingly, they listed the countries that were it was releasing in and it (0:21:04) Al: doesn’t include so I compared this list because I noticed it didn’t have the UK. (0:21:09) Al: So I was like, this is weird. (0:21:10) Al: Why doesn’t it have the UK? (0:21:12) Al: And I compared this list to the list of (0:21:14) Al: countries that the eShop is available in Europe. (0:21:18) Al: And the only countries missing from it are Russia, which I feel like maybe the (0:21:23) Al: list of eShop regions probably isn’t up to date, and I wouldn’t be surprised if (0:21:26) Al: Russia isn’t an eShop region anymore. So that’s one. And the other two are (0:21:28) Kev: Uh huh. I wonder why. Huh. (0:21:34) Al: Switzerland and the United Kingdom, which people who understand European (0:21:38) Al: politics might go, oh, but they’re both not in the EU. True. But Norway also (0:21:43) Al: isn’t in the EU but is in the list. Now, what is interesting about those two (0:21:46) Al: names is (0:21:48) Al: Switzerland and the United Kingdom. Do you see what’s interesting about those two names? (0:21:52) Kev: Ah… no. I’m not saying it, tell me. (0:21:56) Al: They are alphabetically after every other country in this list. (0:22:00) Kev: Wait. Haha, oh. (0:22:02) Al: I think they’ve copied and pasted the list and missed out the last two. (0:22:06) Kev: Sick. Sick. Oh, that’s awesome. Good times. Oh, I love copy-paste errors. Good times. (0:22:16) Kev: You’re pretty good at this, Detective Al. (0:22:16) Al: I don’t know that for sure, obviously. We will see on the 16th of December what happens, (0:22:22) Al: especially if they don’t announce another “oh no, it’s UK and Switzerland” and it does come out, (0:22:29) Al: then I will be proved right again. We’ll see, but that is my theory. If in doubt, (0:22:36) Al: always go for the stupidest option. (0:22:39) Kev: Yeah, Occam’s razor, right? (0:22:43) Al: Is that not Hamlin’s razor? (0:22:45) Kev: Wait, Hamlin? (0:22:46) Kev: Is there a different razor? (0:22:46) Al: Occam’s razor is the simplest explanation. Hamlin’s razor is never a tribute to malice, what can be adequately explained by stupidity. So it’s not quite the same thing, but they are very much tied together because quite often the most obvious explanation is the stupidest one, but I don’t think it was the most obvious explanation in this case. (0:22:51) Kev: Yeah. (0:22:57) Kev: Oh, attributed to, okay. (0:23:02) Kev: Okay. (0:23:02) Kev: I see. (0:23:03) Kev: Um, sure. (0:23:07) Kev: I, I, yep. (0:23:09) Kev: Yeah, absolutely. (0:23:14) Kev: Yes. (0:23:14) Kev: Okay. (0:23:17) Al: The most obvious explanation is they’re not releasing in the UK and Switzerland, but I don’t think that’s the case because I have never released a game on the eShop. But from what I understand, you cannot release within an eShop region to only specific countries within that region. I think you either release to the whole region or not at all. (0:23:35) Kev: Yeah, that that’d be really weird (0:23:38) Kev: Yeah, that would be very weird if you did that so yeah, I you’re probably right (0:23:44) Al: So we will, we will see. (0:23:47) Al: I do love, I do love my conspiracy theories. (0:23:51) Kev: Yeah, that’s good stuff. I’m excited. Can’t wait to see if you’re proven right or wrong (0:23:56) Al: Next we have Coral Island. They have released their Quality of Life 1.1B update. (0:24:06) Kev: how does that name make you feel Al not the 1.2 update but the 1.1 B I can’t wait (0:24:11) Al: I don’t know if I want to talk about it. (0:24:17) Kev: for 1.1 B 0.2 (0:24:21) Al: So here’s the thing, right? So would you assume that 1.1 and 1.1 (0:24:26) Al: a are the same thing then? Because there was no 1.1 a, right? (0:24:29) Kev: I mean like obviously I would assume that’s the case it’s obvious again (0:24:36) Kev: grazering it here like they didn’t expect to need a 1.1 B or whatever like (0:24:40) Al: Yeah, but yeah, also, also, just a thing. You could just call it 1.1.1 like most software (0:24:48) Al: development does. You don’t have to be weird and annoying with it with your numbers. (0:24:52) Kev: what (0:24:52) Al: I don’t understand why, how many times do I have to moan about this before (0:24:56) Al: people actually start just numbering things sensibly? It… Oh. (0:24:59) Kev: Yeah, look I don’t know if I talked behind the show obviously like yes, I’m in agreement that it’s not great and it’s a (0:25:09) Kev: It’s not the easiest problem to solve because you know (0:25:13) Kev: Whatever people have different ways of thinking and categories. Go there whatever in my opinion like when I know I you know, I (0:25:21) Kev: Naming files and and keeping records is important stuff. I’ve done and I always do well. I just go up a date (0:25:28) Kev: I’m Eric Leach. (0:25:29) Kev: Go with year, month, day, and then, like, 0.0. (0:25:29) Al: That is fine. That is absolutely an acceptable way to release software as well, but that’s also not (0:25:37) Al: what they’ve done. But I think the thing that drives me insane about this, I’ve never seen (0:25:43) Al: a letter in any of their version numbers before. I have never seen it. It’s not like this is just (0:25:49) Al: a long continuation of it. They had 1.0a, b, and 1.0c, and 1.0. No, they didn’t. They’ve never done (0:25:52) Kev: Yeah? (0:25:56) Al: it before. (0:25:57) Al: So why are we suddenly doing this? (0:25:57) Kev: What if? (0:25:59) Al: It’s just, like, they then release, they then, they then release the hot, did that… (0:26:01) Kev: OK. (0:26:02) Kev: Now, all right. (0:26:03) Kev: What do you want moving forward? (0:26:04) Kev: Do you want more letters, or do you just (0:26:07) Kev: want this to be the sole ugly stepchild with the letter (0:26:10) Kev: and all of all your updates? (0:26:11) Al: Nothing, I want them to retroactive, I want them to retroactively change it. (0:26:15) Al: And the thing that annoys me most about it is now they’re releasing a couple of small (0:26:19) Al: hot fixes, which are called 1.1b-1229, which is obviously, 1229 is obviously a build number, (0:26:24) Kev: Oh, snitch! (0:26:27) Al: that’s clear from that because then the next one is (0:26:29) Kev: Yep. (0:26:29) Al: one two three zero whatever sure like I just like it’s either it’s either give (0:26:31) Kev: Yep. (0:26:32) Kev: the (0:26:35) Kev: the (0:26:38) Al: it the 1.2 but you obviously don’t want it to be that to appear that big sure (0:26:43) Al: fine although I would argue I don’t think that that’s a problem but if you (0:26:48) Al: want if you don’t want it to be 1.2 that’s fine just give it another number (0:26:52) Al: right you don’t it’s just where is the letter coming from it’s just appeared (0:26:56) Kev: Um, actually, Al, it’s a hexadecimal. (0:26:56) Al: and he’s never been there before, and ugh. (0:26:59) Al: OK, we’re moving on. We’re moving on. (0:27:03) Al: Moving on. (0:27:06) Al: This adds as the name rather than the number, which includes a letter, (0:27:10) Al: would suggest about quality of life improvements. (0:27:16) Al: So there’s our daily goddess blessing. (0:27:18) Al: So every day you can get a blessing from the goddess. (0:27:21) Al: There’s a new type of rock called a mystery rock, which break, (0:27:27) Al: yields random things. (0:27:29) Al: They may yield oars, seeds, fish, insects, or occasionally monsters. (0:27:36) Kev: there’s ahh that’s fun I kind of like that I dig it it’s your pokemon rock smash (0:27:37) Al: They’ve also added fishing nets, which are a thing you can leave in the water and come (0:27:51) Al: back to fish. (0:27:52) Al: So I guess kind of like the crab pots, but I think it’s for fish rather than crusty. (0:27:59) Al: They’ve also lowered the requirements for turn rank A and B, so I suspect I will have (0:28:08) Al: jumped up a rank the next time I open the game, because I was so close to a rank and (0:28:12) Al: having it even slightly down will probably mean I’ve hit the next rank. (0:28:16) Kev: Well that’s interesting for sure, balance patches for pottagecore games, good stuff, good stuff. (0:28:23) Al: Maybe just enough people like me were moaning that it takes so long to go up the town ranks. (0:28:31) Al: I may or may not talk about how Fields of Mystery has a great town rank system and really (0:28:37) Al: rewards you in a much better way, but I obviously would not be talking about that before the (0:28:38) Kev: Oh, oh, oh. (0:28:44) Al: episode that we may or may not be talking about in. (0:28:48) Al: And finally, a great Quality of Life update removed the stamina cost for tools you need. (0:28:53) Al: It was the default in Fields of Mistria, which is fantastic, but yeah, why is this (0:28:54) Kev: Okay, how is that not the default in everything? (0:29:02) Kev: Heh heh heh! (0:29:03) Al: just not a thing? (0:29:04) Al: Because I think Stardew added it in one of its point updates. (0:29:07) Al: But it’s like, why do they all add on later? (0:29:08) Kev: Yeah. (0:29:10) Al: It’s just a really, I guess it’s kind of because they’re trying to lean more to the realism (0:29:16) Al: thing, right? (0:29:17) Al: Like, if you use… (0:29:18) Kev: Don’t disrupt my immersion, Al. When I swing the ax, I use the n- (0:29:21) Al: That’s the thing. (0:29:22) Al: - Okay. (0:29:23) Kev: Thanks. (0:29:23) Al: - Exactly. (0:29:24) Al: And I understand that argument, (0:29:26) Al: but I also think it’s important to remember (0:29:27) Al: that we play games because they’re fun. (0:29:30) Al: And I would always lean to the fun over the realism. (0:29:32) Kev: That is very not true. We say is Pokemon (0:29:37) Al: I still have fun with Pokemon games. (0:29:39) Al: I’m sorry you don’t, (0:29:40) Al: but that’s why I still play them and you don’t. (0:29:46) Kev: But (0:29:47) Kev: And you know what? All right, you know what? I’ll even play their game (0:29:50) Kev: I will say actually hitting something with a shovel or an axe is probably more exhausting than just swinging in the air. So (0:29:58) Al: Interesting, interesting point. Interesting point. (0:29:58) Kev: either way (0:30:00) Kev: It doesn’t (0:30:02) Kev: Doesn’t go through it. No, it falls apart. I’m trying to say (0:30:06) Kev: Yeah (0:30:07) Al: We don’t want to think about it too much. (0:30:09) Kev: What are you talking about that’s the entire point of this podcast (0:30:12) Al: I know, I know, I realized, I realized what was happening there as soon as I said what I said. (0:30:20) Al: And the last game update is Lightyear Frontier have announced their trailer. (0:30:28) Al: It’s coming out on the 27th of November, which is the day this podcast comes out. (0:30:34) Al: So if you’re listening to this, it’s out. (0:30:37) Al: And it just seems to have one big thing, Kevin, which is your mech can now turn into a car. (0:30:44) Al: Or it looks more like a tractor, but it’s super fast. (0:30:44) Kev: Yeah, which is, yeah, it’s that’s interesting because, like, I’m a little torn on this because, obviously the you know, a vehicle or whatever is very sensible in this sort of game, right? Absolutely. And, you know, it takes a lot of work. So I get it why it’s always at a release. (0:31:05) Kev: Um, I’m just part of me is also the mind that like, because the, the mech, like it’s just a car. (0:31:14) Kev: The mech, they just, they just stick it on a car, basically the top half of the mech. Um, I don’t know. I wish part of me wishes that they could have you. I’d hope so. Right. Or, you know, you never know. Maybe it just blows and transforms, you know, I don’t know. (0:31:20) Al: I’m assuming it does a Transformer type thing, surely. (0:31:32) Kev: But, okay, you know, if they have the total animation of it transforming or whatever, fine. I guess I can take that. But, like, wouldn’t you just also make the regular mech go faster? (0:31:44) Kev: Or, you know, something rocket boosters? I don’t know. (0:31:46) Al: So I suspect the idea behind this is that it’s, uh, so, oh, yeah, no, I, I’m, I was going to say like this can be added as an upgrade over time so you don’t get it at the beginning, but then I guess Rocket Bisterd would also work like that. (0:31:58) Kev: Yeah. Yeah. But I mean, like, that’s maybe just the personal (0:32:02) Al: Um, yeah, no, that’s a fair point. (0:32:11) Kev: take. It’s not no end of the world. Overall, it’s a good (0:32:14) Kev: thing. And again, in this kind of open world, exploration, (0:32:19) Kev: parts, or vehicles, or whatever is always great. And it is still (0:32:23) Kev: connected to the mech, you know, maybe not exactly how I’d want (0:32:26) Kev: But it is there you have you’re still in (0:32:29) Kev: the cockpit of the mech which is a little weird but yeah (0:32:33) Al: All right. We have another couple of updates that are not specifically regarding the games. (0:32:39) Al: And so the first one is Sakuna. We have three pieces of news about Sakuna. The first one (0:32:40) Kev: Aww, I’m here wriggin’ my hands. (0:32:44) Kev: Yeah-heh-heh-heh-heh. (0:32:50) Al: is that they’re doing a new mobile phone game, but we don’t know. And it’s probably unlikely (0:32:59) Al: will get an English language release of this. It looks like it’s a (0:33:03) Al: Japanese-specific game. However, we don’t know anything about the game. (0:33:06) Kev: okay wait is sorry I’m sure this is all in the YouTube video because from the (0:33:15) Al: The YouTube video is a different game. (0:33:15) Kev: the blurb you put okay okay does that blurb like it’s not clear that it’s (0:33:22) Kev: specifically a sakuna game I mean that’s very likely right but it’s just from the (0:33:26) Kev: developers right (0:33:28) Al: They’ve specifically said it is a Sakuna game. (0:33:30) Kev: okay okay they did okay well mmm darn it mmm (0:33:36) Kev: yeah we’re not gonna see this in the US we didn’t get there’s a lot of good (0:33:41) Al: We’ll see. Well, you never know, you never know. But more exciting, (0:33:46) Kev: ones we don’t get they’re pleased to announce a new episode of the harvest (0:33:47) Al: more exciting for Kevin is that the anime is getting a season two. (0:33:53) Kev: season yeah I’m so excited because I well I mean guess well oh you know what (0:34:02) Kev: Let’s talk about the new the next because I think that’s (0:34:05) Al: okay yeah sure fine that’s fine that’s fine there is a there’s also another new game coming (0:34:06) Kev: what the season two is. (0:34:10) Al: called sakuna chronicles coca coca roba coca roba and the gears of creation um I presume (0:34:14) Kev: Pokurawa. (0:34:22) Al: you’ve watched the video for this (0:34:24) Kev: i’m watching I am watching it right now hold on one second um is this the book is my first (0:34:30) Kev: question because I know there was a book centered on cocoroa I don’t know if uh this is an adaptation (0:34:38) Kev: of that game um let me see here um oh my gosh i’m so excited we’re actually getting a new coca (0:34:45) Kev: sakana game um okay sorry hold on give me like one minute 27 um wow a robot (0:34:55) Kev: uh wow is this I don’t know if these are cuts wow the visuals larry look way updated which is pretty (0:35:01) Al: Well, and obviously the big thing about this one is that there is an English language trailer, (0:35:02) Kev: nice um uh (0:35:09) Al: so I’d be very surprised if this game isn’t being local. (0:35:10) Kev: Yeah right I mean it has to right because they’re dubbing it and clearly we um clearly we did our (0:35:20) Kev: job as influencers and brought Sakana to the forefront again which is why all this was announced (0:35:22) Al: of course of course my guess is that this will be a more crafting focus game (0:35:28) Kev: um I’m very (0:35:32) Al: rather than farming focused (0:35:34) Kev: yeah clearly because wow like is oh oh wait is that hurt (0:35:40) Kev: is this no no who is that what wait okay so (0:35:44) Al: Are you referring to the green haired one that gets off the boat? (0:35:47) Kev: yes okay I would is that lady sucking uh whatever it’s the big lady I think maybe (0:35:48) Al: Yeah, I don’t know who that is. (0:35:55) Kev: I forget the name no no yeah but it is it a small form of her because it really looks like her (0:35:56) Al: No cuz we see her we see her earlier than the trailer in her usual form. (0:36:04) Kev: like I’m thinking it is she even has the pink butt a thing I don’t know if it’s her daughter (0:36:09) Kev: or chibi for– (0:36:11) Kev: or something, it’s clearly related to her. (0:36:13) Kev: It’s clearly related to her. (0:36:15) Kev: The big thing I will say about this trailer– (0:36:19) Kev: Sakuna is not in it. (0:36:21) Al: Yes. (0:36:21) Kev: It is all Kokoro-wa and a whole bunch of new faces, which– (0:36:26) Al: Well, to be fair, to be fair, you don’t know that she’s not in it. (0:36:29) Al: She’s not in the trailer. (0:36:30) Kev: Yeah, I’m just saying she’s not in the trailer. (0:36:33) Kev: That’s all I’m saying, right? (0:36:33) Al: Yes. (0:36:34) Kev: Yeah, because I was about to say that exactly right. (0:36:36) Kev: She very well could be in the game, but they did not highlight that. (0:36:40) Al: I’d be surprised if she wasn’t, it’s literally called Sakuna Chronicles. (0:36:40) Kev: Yeah. (0:36:43) Al: Now, I know that the whole point is it’s tying it to the first game, (0:36:44) Kev: Oh. (0:36:48) Al: like, surely they can’t know how far in at all, right? (0:36:49) Kev: Kokoro. (0:36:52) Kev: Kokoro and the Gears of Creation, a knife’s out in the street. (0:36:55) Al: » Zach. [LAUGH] Yeah. [LAUGH] (0:37:01) Kev: Oh, those movies are great, but that’s just the funniest thing. (0:37:06) Kev: Regardless, um, okay, like I do suspect (0:37:10) Kev: she’ll be in there right like it would be I’d be very surprised if she wasn’t in there (0:37:15) Kev: like it just from the in-game story perspective it’s her best friend it makes sense she’d be in (0:37:21) Kev: there and from the outside like branding perspective you know she’s the face of the franchise or (0:37:27) Kev: whatever um but uh you know who cares whatever we get in here I’m gonna get um and even if it’s (0:37:34) Kev: not rice farming if we’re inventing robots that seems to be the premise of the game um (0:37:40) Kev: sending them out to do your fighting and stuff like that which is interesting I love controlling (0:37:44) Kev: minions and sending things out um I’m very curious to see how this will play and be um it’s in (0:37:52) Kev: development so we won’t see this for a long while because that’s all they said it’s in development (0:37:57) Kev: um and going back to the other one um I’m guessing season two is probably going to publish (0:38:04) Al: Oh, interesting. Maybe. Well, so here’s my question. From what you’ve said, (0:38:10) Al: I’m assuming you think this is a sequel, rather than a… (0:38:14) Kev: Ooh, good point. (0:38:17) Kev: I mean, regardless, that’s, you know, (0:38:20) Kev: the enemy could still cover it, (0:38:21) Kev: even if it was a, very cool. (0:38:24) Al: I yeah I guess I just I would be expecting season two of Sakuna to be a sequel. (0:38:30) Al: It’s different when there’s a game like they’re not saying that there’s going to be a different (0:38:36) Al: anime like if they’d called it a different thing but they’ve explicitly called it out (0:38:39) Al: as a season two of the anime like I feel like it’s going to follow Sakuna. (0:38:46) Kev: Oh, OK, you know, all right, well, I’ll run with this. (0:38:49) Kev: Let’s let me run with this, in which case that’s (0:38:52) Kev: triple exciting because that means we’re getting basically (0:38:55) Kev: two new entries in Sakuna, right? (0:38:57) Kev: Like a new Kokoro game and a whole new Sakuna adventure, (0:39:03) Kev: which I have no idea (0:39:07) Kev: well, that may be because the anime covered the entirety of the game. (0:39:10) Kev: So, you know, it will be totally open where that could go. (0:39:16) Kev: Um, that’s uh, that’s a (0:39:18) Al: The game that we’re probably not going, you did notice who’s making it, right? (0:39:20) Kev: exciting. (0:39:22) Kev: Oh, yeah, I saw that and that. (0:39:26) Al: Godzilla people. (0:39:28) Kev: Yeah, yeah. (0:39:32) Kev: Exceed games, which is (0:39:36) Al: Well, no, no, Exceed aren’t making that one. So Exceed are publishing… (0:39:40) Kev: wait, wait, oh, oh, sorry, the mobile game. (0:39:42) Al: No, right. Yeah, so we’ve got mixed up. We’ve gotten mixed up. We’ve gotten mixed up. Exceed (0:39:43) Kev: Oh, yeah. Oh, yeah. (0:39:44) Kev: - Oh, yes. (0:39:46) Kev: Sorry, yes, okay. (0:39:47) Al: aren’t making any of these games. Exceed are publishing the second sequel slash prequel. (0:39:51) Kev: Oh. (0:39:53) Al: The mobile game that we probably won’t get is being made by Toho, as in the Godzilla (0:39:54) Kev: Okay. (0:39:59) Kev: Yeah, which is pretty wild, okay. (0:40:03) Kev: Like, I don’t know what that game could compromise at all, (0:40:07) Kev: but this means a Sakuna Godzilla crossover DLC (0:40:08) Al: No idea. [laughs] (0:40:12) Kev: is in the realm of possibility now. (0:40:16) Kev: That’s all I have to say. (0:40:22) Kev: Sakuna of rice and rodents. (0:40:28) Kev: This is all so exciting, right? (0:40:30) Kev: Because holy mackerel, we just went from Sakuna being a great game series, whatever, (0:40:36) Kev: but kind of that’s it too. (0:40:38) Kev: Oh my goodness, we have a whole bunch of stuff coming up. (0:40:42) Kev: Oh, I am eating well right now! (0:40:46) Kev: It is wild that Toho is doing the mobile games. (0:40:52) Kev: Yeah, I don’t know, I’m excited for that anime, who knows? (0:40:56) Kev: I wonder, okay, you know what? (0:40:58) Kev: We might get an English dub of Season 1 now, if they’re pushing it this much. (0:41:02) Kev: We might just get an English dub. (0:41:06) Al: I would be surprised if they never did it because they have a voice actor set, right? (0:41:14) Al: And especially if they do end up using those voice actors for the game, they could do that (0:41:14) Kev: Yeah, I agree. (0:41:19) Al: at the same time. Voice acting in a game, if they have a story, could come quite early (0:41:25) Al: in the game’s development. So they could tie those two things in together and reduce their (0:41:28) Kev: true yeah um oh man I can’t I just can’t wait like we don’t have any dates for anything (0:41:40) Kev: so I don’t expect this until at least 2026 maybe something (0:41:40) Al: Well, yeah, this is the thing. These things, when our game is really announced as in development, (0:41:50) Al: it’s somewhere between two years and ten. And we’ll find out eventually. (0:41:55) Kev: Yeah exactly, eventually yeah the Sakuna book is not the same title as the the new game so (0:42:12) Kev: um the the yeah Pokoro book or whatever it’s so I expect it to be a different story entirely. (0:42:17) Al: We also have, speaking of Japanese games with animes, (0:42:23) Al: Farmagia, who they had already announced their anime. (0:42:28) Al: But we now have a trailer for it and a date. (0:42:31) Al: It’s airing in Japan on the 10th of January. (0:42:35) Al: And the English website says “coming soon”. (0:42:39) Al: So whether that’s just sub, whether that’s dub, I don’t know. (0:42:44) Al: we’ll see, but I mean, the English saying (0:42:47) Al: coming soon means something’s coming. I wouldn’t be surprised if they did the same (0:42:50) Kev: Uh-huh (0:42:52) Al: thing as Sakuna and we kind of get it like a month later on Frenchie Rolla, but we’ll see. (0:42:56) Kev: Sure (0:42:58) Kev: Yeah, that’s very likely. Oh my gosh. Are you excited for Sony to own crunchyroll? (0:42:58) Al: Yeah, yeah. (0:43:04) Kev: But just reminded because you you heard about that right the big merger or whatever. They’re looking to buy that group (0:43:10) Kev: Crunchyroll is part of that. So mmm good times (0:43:14) Kev: But but I digress going back to the anime (0:43:20) Kev: It looks good, so the I don’t know the exact studio or whatever but they’re they’ve got (0:43:29) Kev: Mihima who is again the (0:43:32) Kev: Mangaka that they hired to work on for Majia’s art style and and whatnot (0:43:39) Kev: There and his works have been translated to several pretty successful and large anime (0:43:47) Kev: So, you know, the art style is (0:43:50) Kev: still retained. I don’t know if it’s the same sort of studios that worked on his stuff that (0:43:56) Kev: is making this, but my expectations are high for this. I imagine this will be pretty beefy (0:44:05) Kev: and substantial. Yeah, I don’t know. I’m looking forward to it. Okay. Okay. Okay. (0:44:08) Al: The studio is Bridge, and they have done a lot of Yu-Gi-Oh stuff and some Cardfight Vanguard stuff. (0:44:18) Kev: - Okay, mm, okay. (0:44:19) Al: They don’t seem to be one of the, like, super big ones, but yeah, they’ve done, they’ve done, they’ve been, they’ve been around since 2007. (0:44:20) Kev: Okay, so they’ve done enough to please marketers, (0:44:26) Al: And they’ve done, they’ve got quite a lot under their, under their belt. (0:44:35) Kev: and they’ve worked with franchises, right? (0:44:37) Kev: So, okay, I can stay confident this will be, (0:44:42) Kev: this will do the game justice, let’s say that, right? (0:44:46) Al: Yeah, I feel like the Yu-Gi-Oh! stuff is probably the biggest thing they’ve done. (0:44:46) Kev: I’ve yet to play the game. (0:44:49) Kev: - Yeah, right. (0:44:50) Al: Although a lot of, looking at it, actually re-watching it, a lot of the stuff is, (0:44:54) Al: oh no, that’s sources. I was looking at going, a lot of these things say manga, but no, that was, (0:44:58) Al: they said source. They have done a few adaptations from video games as well, so it’s not like they’ve (0:45:04) Al: never done that. In fact, their third one they ever did in 2013 was a video game adaptation. (0:45:10) Kev: No, that’s cool (0:45:11) Al: Devil Survivor 2 is based on a (0:45:13) Kev: Huh? Okay, that’s interesting (0:45:16) Al: Nintendo DS game. (0:45:17) Kev: Yeah, yeah (0:45:21) Kev: Part of the SMT like a spin-off series or something like that I could be totally wrong (0:45:26) Kev: But you know that I think a double summoner good darn it (0:45:27) Al: What? (0:45:30) Al: A Shin Megatensei, or however you pronounce it. (0:45:32) Kev: Yeah, oh my gosh (0:45:33) Al: How many spin-offs does that series have? (0:45:36) Kev: Look you know who cares because persona already has passed (0:45:40) Kev: it in numbers like they hit persona five before SMT yes well it’s okay so (0:45:43) Al: Yeah, but did they not just do another spin-off? (0:45:48) Al: The new what’s the new spin-off they did? (0:45:52) Al: Metaphor, Rifantazzi, or whatever it’s called. (0:45:52) Kev: metaphor very fantastic yeah okay so yeah what they yeah you know that’s (0:45:55) Al: Stupid name, hate that name. (0:45:57) Al: Really bad name. (0:46:02) Kev: fine I don’t blame you okay I will say metaphor is not a spin-off because it’s (0:46:09) Kev: It’s just a new franchise, right? (0:46:10) Kev: The original Persona had the, you know, it was the thing with the subtitle, right? (0:46:14) Kev: It was Shin Megami Tensei colon Persona or whatever, right? (0:46:18) Kev: It was very explicitly a branching off the SMT series. (0:46:22) Al: you’re right. You’re right. It is an Atlas game. Devil Survivor 2. You’re right. Look (0:46:25) Kev: So yeah, that, so yeah, Metaphor is a new franchise. (0:46:32) Kev: Yep. There you go. There you go. See? That was totally… (0:46:35) Al: at you with this deep knowledge of random games. My word. (0:46:42) Kev: » Ow, I don’t know if you know this, but I’m a huge weeb. (0:46:44) Kev: » [LAUGH] (0:46:46) Kev: » Point blank, my God. (0:46:49) Kev: Speaking of weeb, I’m looking at the the Farmasia. (0:46:54) Kev: So it looks like a mid-cast or there’s like four primary cast members. (0:46:59) Kev: Man, so if you go back and look at Mishima’s other works, (0:47:02) Kev: he has these exact same four characters in all of his other works. (0:47:06) Kev: He just changes the hair, but the faces, the… the builds are all… (0:47:10) Kev: The same… (0:47:12) Kev: Oh, glorious Nippon. What would I do with that? (0:47:14) Al: The first ever Survivor game was actually called Shin Megami Tensei Devil Survivor, (0:47:22) Kev: I was right yeah all the